#assignments when the sun is still up- however | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

smileysuh · 6 months ago

Text

daylighter

🌙 starring. Jeon Wonwoo & Kim Mingyu x afab!Reader

🔮 preview. Nothing in your life has ever been as sexy as this moment. Two strong men, one begging and whining while the other dominates. You, caught between them both, the source of their torment and their pleasure. They’re opposites, in temperament as well as being, after all, werewolves and vampires have historically never gotten along- but they agree about you, and right now, that’s all that matters.

tw/cw. Unprotected sex, threesome, foreplay, fingering, squirting, pussy eating, sadism, breast worship, Eiffel tower, blow job (m receiving), hand job, praise, dirty talk, degradation, power imbalances, dom!Wonwoo, Switch!Gyu, masturbation, sloppy Gyu, etc… I pet names: (hers) baby.

👹 rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 9.3k

🍭 aus. Supernatural au, werewolf!Gyu, Vampire!Wonwoo,

☀️ mlist + an. And with that, 2024 is complete :) I wanted to end it with a bang, and this pairing has been a staple on my blog for years now. Thank you to everyone who has supported me this year in any capacity, and happy holidays!

Prologue:

“The ascension is in a year,” the crone sighs, looking out at the room of gathered witches and allies. “I think we all agree that the timing of Seungcheol’s departure is less than ideal, especially now that we’ve narrowed down an ancestral safehouse with adequate warding.”

You frown, and your vampire protector immediately reaches out to hold your hand, giving you a reassuring squeeze.

As the future head of your coven, you have a protection detail, and Seungcheol has been an anchor in your life since you were eighteen. It had been a daring attempt at protecting you, after all, alphas like Seungcheol can’t just leave their packs to take on a witch princess as their ward, but Seungcheol had given up a lot to ensure your safety.

Now, he’s returning to his pack, to his own world, and you’re not quite sure where to go from here.

“There is, however, a replacement,” the crone continues. “A beta by the name of Kim Mingyu. He is, supposedly, a prodigy. He’s the size of an alpha, with domestic attributes that make him uniquely qualified for the assignment of protecting our future leader. Seungcheol offered Mingyu up personally when he found out we would be relocating y/n to a compound. The alpha believed, and I agree with him, that, by having Mingyu on location, it would reduce the need for extra staff to deal with cooking and maintenance. By all accounts, this beta, Mingyu, and our loyal vampire protector, Wonwoo, should be able to look after y/n completely independently, which would lower the risk of demonic attack through spies.”

Wonwoo shifts beside you, and you know the stoic man well enough to understand that small movements like this are a sign of irritation.

While Wonwoo and the wolves who’ve been a part of your protection detail in the past have all had blood ties to you, the vampire has made it clear he’s never been fond of working with ‘dogs.’

But as skilled as Wonwoo is, there’s one thing he simply can’t defeat, and that’s the sun. You’re the most protected witch in the world by night, but by day, you need a different line of defence, and that’s always been the job of wolves.

There was a vampire, once, who took care of a member of your family line during the day. An ancestor of yours had done the impossible, she’d created a ‘Daylighter Potion’ that could enable vampires to walk in the sun. That forbidden knowledge had incurred the wrath of demons. Your ancestor, as well as her daywalking companion, had been lost to a bloody history, and with them, the recipe for this transformation process.

There are still hopes of recreating the Daylighter Potion, but until then, this Kim Mingyu is necessary. You can only pray he’s cut from the same cloth as your exiting alpha.

One:

The wards are definitely strong, something Mingyu realizes as he approaches the large compound house he’ll be protecting you in from now on. The location is also super secluded, with the nearest town over an hour away.

If you’re looking to protect someone, this is definitely the place to do it, and when Wonwoo opens the door to the large home, Mingyu realizes immediately that the stoic vampire is as formidable as Seungcheol had made him out to be.

Power oozes off the immortal being, and Mingyu, despite his size, suddenly feels quite small.

“Hi,” Mingyu says, forcing a smile and an extended hand, “I’m Mingyu.”

“You’re late,” Wonwoo responds, pushing the door open and turning to walk away, clearly expecting Mingyu to follow.

“Yeah, I uh, got turned around on the roads. My GPS shit itself.”

Wonwoo remains quiet, and Mingyu hurries to keep up with him.

“I’ll give you a tour, then you’ll go meet y/n,” Wonwoo sighs, and thus, the exploration of the house begins.

Mingyu does his best to be quiet, to take in the information. Wonwoo seems like the type to only say something once, and Mingyu doesn’t want to get off on the wrong foot with him.

Seungcheol had also warned Mingyu about the vampire’s general hatred for werewolves, so Mingyu knows this isn’t a friendship or working relationship that will be earned overnight.

“Can I uh, ask a few questions?” Mingyu enquires as the tour comes close to an end.

“If they’re not stupid.”

Mingyu forces a laugh, but it’s clear from the vampire’s expression that he had been serious, so the chuckle dies down quickly. “Why only two guards?”

“The location is remote enough to be quite secure, as is the warding,” Wonwoo responds smoothly. “Think of this house like the Pentagon, no outside entity has ever breached it.”

“And the demons who are after y/n, it’s because she’s set to be the next crone?”

“In part,” Wonwoo sighs, folding his arms over his chest. “She’s very powerful, and there are certain potions that only she can produce, potions that were lost.”

“What kind of potions?” Witches are known for their tonics, sure, but Mingyu’s never assumed potions to be the most interesting aspect of being a spell caster.

“Old ones,” Wonwoo states, signaling the end of the line of questioning. He begins to walk again, and Mingyu follows, biting his tongue as his mind runs a million miles an hour.

Mingyu can smell the greenhouse solarium before he’s even entered it. The scent of fresh herbs, flowers and general greenery is delightful in comparison to the mustiness of everything else in the old mansion, and Mingyu takes a deep breath as he enters the space.

It’s dark out, but the room is illuminated with fairy lights, their reflections twinkling in all of the windows. It had begun to rain just as Mingyu had pulled up with his truck, and the soft pattering of water on glass is more soothing than the wolf had expected.

“Y/N,” Wonwoo says, drawing your attention from where you’re seated on a couch, pouring over old books. “This is Mingyu.”

You look up, and Mingyu’s immediately struck by your beauty. The final thing Seungcheol had warned him about was your looks, but his description of you hadn’t done your features justice. There’s a power in your eyes, but a softness in everything else. You’re not some old crone, not by a long shot.

Mingyu’s alpha had told Mingyu that the vampire guarding you has somewhat of an interest in you, an interest that goes beyond that of protector. Seungcheol had figured that if you, a powerful witch, were going to favour someone, it would be better if it was a wolf than a blood sucker- but even if he hadn’t told Mingyu to get close to you, one look at your lovely smile as you stand to greet him is enough to make Mingyu want to know you better.

“How was the drive?” you ask, pushing your book to the side and stretching.

Your cardigan falls slightly off your shoulder, and God, Mingyu’s eyes take in your newly exposed skin like a man dying of hydration takes in water. He swallows the lump in his throat-

“The dog got lost,” Wonwoo responds before Mingyu gets the chance to.

You laugh. “That happens around here,” you assure him, “you’re definitely not the first.”

“It’s uh, a nice house,” Mingyu offers.

“It belonged to an ancestor,” you say smoothly, “so did these books.”

The werewolf smiles. “Looking for family recipes?”

“Something like that.”

Oh, so you’re potentially as secretive as Wonwoo is. What could you possibly be looking for in all these dusty old books that you don’t want to tell him about?

“You must be tired from your drive,” Wonwoo states, turning to Mingyu. “You should go to your room and rest, I’ll take care of y/n now, and when the sun rises, I’ll come get you for your first shift.”

Two:

You wake up slowly, yawning as you stretch. Your motion knocks a book off your bed and you groan. You’d fallen asleep late in the early morning hours, pouring over books with Wonwoo beside you. Your vampire guard is nowhere to be seen, but there’s a knock on your door and a moment later, Mingyu is poking his head inside.

“You okay?” he asks.

“Yeah, just dropped a book,” you respond, leaning over your bed to pick up the diary.

“What were you reading?”

“An ancestor’s journal,” you groan, still trying to shake away your morning grogginess.

“Any hot gossip from the middle ages?” the werewolf jokes with a boyish grin.

“Nothing too interesting,” you grin. “Give me a sec to get dressed, then we’re going to go for a walk.”

“A walk?”

“In the forest, I need some mushrooms that aren’t growing in the solarium.”

With a nod, the werewolf goes back to his post outside your door. You take your time getting ready, even going so far as to brush your teeth. Werewolves have sensitive noses, and the last thing you’d want is for some hot beta to smell your morning breath.

Half an hour later, you and Mingyu are walking through the woods.

You’d written a list of various mushrooms and plants you’d need from your readings last night, and Mingyu is holding your basket as the two of you scour the trees and forest floor for potion ingredients.

You notice that Mingyu is quite twitchy. Every sound, every bird flying overhead, draws his eyes.

“We’re quite safe here, you know,” you laugh, thinking his behaviour is adorable.

“Can’t let anything happen to you,” the werewolf muses.

“You sound like Wonwoo.”

“Has he been protecting you for long?”

“Since I was eighteen,” you nod, bending down to collect some moss.

“You two must be close.”

“We are.” Your relationship with Wonwoo isn’t something you spend a lot of time dwelling on. He’s your guard, and you’re pretty sure that’s all you are to him, a precious witch he needs to protect due to vampire blood pacts.

You care about him, sure, but Wonwoo’s never been the type to wear his heart on his sleeve, so you’re okay with it being a one sided affection.

“Anyways,” Mingyu sighs, reading your cues and changing the subject, “what potion are you going to make?”

“There are a few I want to try, old things from the texts.”

“Anything interesting?”

“I found a perplexing potion for dog smells, not that I’m saying you smell, but I know Wonwoo always hated Seungcheol’s scent. I figured he might not look so sour whenever you’re around if you smelt better.”

To your surprise, the werewolf laughs. “So you’re making me cologne from moss and mushrooms?”

“Something like that,” you smile.

“Wonwoo was being secretive last night about the potions you make, I figured maybe there was some, I don’t know, super love spell or something crazy that you’d be creating.”

“No super love spells, I don’t believe in those,” you admit. “There are old potions in the texts on the property, things that were lost, for one reason or another. My brewing skills are a little rusty so I figured I’d start with the more mundane recipes before I try anything too extreme.”

“How extreme are we talking?” Mingyu asks. You cast him a sideways glance and he holds up a hand. “I don’t mean to pry, I just… I don’t think I’ve ever met a witch before, I don’t know much about what you guys do with those big pots and stuff.”

“Cauldrons,” you correct him, your body relaxing again. You take a deep breath. “Mingyu?”

“Yeah?”

“I can trust you, right?”

“A hundred percent,” he nods, an ernest expression on his face.

You stand up from your moss patch, moving to set some in Mingyu’s basket. “There’s a specific potion I want to make, and I think the recipe might be somewhere in the old books here.”

“What kind of potion?”

You take another deep breath, trying to decide how to word your response. “Basically, my line has a strong tie to vampires, and we have this tie, because one of my ancestors made a potion. We call it the Daylighter potion, it enables vampires to walk in the sun.”

Mingyu’s jaw drops as he stares at you.

“Yeah, I know, it feels like fairytale, part of me isn’t sure it’s even a real recipe- but the vampires who swear to protect my family think it was real.”

“Does Wonwoo think it’s real?”

“Yes, it’s one of the reasons he’s protecting me. Could you imagine, being a vampire who could walk in the sun? He would be the most powerful vampire in the world.”

Mingyu frowns. “Is it a good idea? To make him more powerful, I mean.”

You contemplate the question for a moment. “Wonwoo has never been anything but good to me. Sure, there are repercussions for knowledge like the Daylighter potion recipe, I mean, my ancestor who created it went missing and was found dead months later-”

“Did she use it? On a vampire?”

You nod. “By all accounts, she used it on her own protector.”

“And did he… you know, did he kill her?”

You shake your head. “No, he was found dead with her. Besides, when vampires make blood ties to witches, they have a curse set on them, they can’t harm us, directly, or indirectly.”

“Sounds like a powerful curse,” Mingyu frowns. “Do uh… the werewolves that work with you have the same curse?”

“Do you need to be muzzled, Mingyu?” you grin.

He shakes his head. “Definitely not.”

“Good.”

You continue your foraging, and Mingyu is quiet for a while before he begins asking questions again.

“So uh… do you just want to use this Daylighter potion in Wonwoo because he’s your protector, or…”

“Why are you so curious about my relationship with Wonwoo?” you counter.

He shrugs, but it’s way too nonchalant of a motion to be believable. “No reason.”

You narrow your eyes at him, but decide to let it go. Mingyu may be eluding to things, but it’s his first day here, if he wants to speculate about your connection to Wonwoo, he can guess all he wants. He’ll see how things work around here soon enough.

Three:

Wonwoo is exiting his blacked out bedroom the moment the sun has set sufficiently for him to stalk around the old mansion.

He has a one track mind, and the vampire follows his senses to the dining room, where you and Mingyu are sitting to eat dinner.

It takes a moment for Wonwoo to survey the surrounding area. The smell of garlic and ginger is quite potent, and it appears that the wolf has made you some sort of ramen. “Wonwoo!” you grin excitedly, “Mingyu’s an amazing cook, I wish you could try this!”

The wolf’s heart skips a beat, and it irks Wonwoo, who simply scoffs and heads to the kitchen to grab his blood bag. He’s irritated when he’s hungry, and Wonwoo can feel himself calming down as he rejoins you in the dining room.

Wonwoo takes his seat next to you, mindful of the books strewn about. He picks one up, beginning to flip through it. “How was your day?” he asks you.

“It was good,” you respond casually. “We went for a walk, gathered some moss and mushrooms, I’ve got a potion brewing right now that I think you’re going to like.”

Wonwoo casts you a sideways glance, had you found the Daylighter recipe?

“It’s like werewolf cologne,” Mingyu pipes up from the other side of the table. “Gonna make me not smell so bad.”

Wonwoo’s gaze shifts to Mingyu, and he feels irritation bubbling inside of himself again. Logically, it’s clear that the new wolf is trying to be friendly, and he’s taking steps to mask odor- but Wonwoo just can’t find any friendship in his heart for Mingyu.

He gets the sense that you and Mingyu have bonded today, and the way you’re eating up the ramen Mingyu made isn’t doing anything to help settle the uneasy feeling in Wonwoo’s stomach.

Seungcheol’s an alpha, and Wonwoo had respected him. Cheol had come with one goal, and one goal alone, to protect you. As an alpha, he had a whole life to go back to- but this beta, well, Wonwoo’s not too sure about how this ‘protection detail’ might pan out.

It’s clear Mingyu’s attracted to you, Wonwoo had seen it in his eyes the moment he’d met you last night. This little wolf crush is irritating, and Wonwoo hates being irritated.

Wonwoo’s gaze shifts to you. It’s unclear to him how you feel about your new day guard. You seem happy to be eating, so any emotions you have toward the werewolf will be skewed due to the joy you’re getting from the ramen.

No, Wonwoo will have to watch the two of you together closely, but, at the moment, he’s more concerned about getting Mingyu out of here so he can enjoy you himself.

“It’s about time you go to bed, wolf,” Wonwoo says.

“It’s still early,” Mingyu argues.

“Sunrise is at six fourty-five,” the vampire counters. “I’m sure you’ve had a long first day. You should rest.”

This time, Wonwoo makes sure to leave no room in his tone for objection, and with a very doglike look of defeat, Mingyu sighs.

“Okay, yeah, I can go to bed.”

Wonwoo watches as Mingyu lifts up his bowl of ramen, and in two massive, wolfish slurps, he devours the rest of his food.

“Goodnight, y/n,” Mingyu smiles before heading to the kitchen to put away his dishes.

The werewolf lingers for a few minutes, and Wonwoo relaxes when he finally leaves, lumbering up to his second floor bedroom.

“You could have been nicer to him, you know,” you muse, lifting up a book to scan the potion recipe there.

“I could have been,” Wonwoo agrees, leaving it at that.

The two of you rifle through books as you eat your dinner, and then you head to the living room. Your nightly ritual consists of watching movies together, giving you a bit of a break before you go to read before bed.

Wonwoo knows you’ve been wearing yourself thin with all the books you’ve been flipping through. You’d spent the first three days locked in the house and thoroughly examining the library with Wonwoo before Mingyu had shown up, and Wonwoo would be surprised if you’d slept even eight hours in that three day period.

No, you need rest, even if it’s only when sitting next to him on the couch with a movie going.

You fall asleep in no time, and Wonwoo lets you be. He picks up a potions book, flipping through it while the film continues in the background.

Wonwoo won’t let anything hurt you, and he’ll lighten your load in any way he can, even if it means scanning stupid witch recipes.

Four:

Mingyu’s been your guard for around a week now, and things are running smoothly, however, you can tell Wonwoo’s still not happy about the situation. It’s midnight and the two of you are in the solarium, you’re getting bored of going through books, so you sigh, setting yours down.

“How are you feeling?” you ask.

“Annoyed,” Wonwoo responds smoothly, not looking up from his book. “I swear I’ve read over fifty different love potions this week, and they’re all just as useless as the last.”

“That’s because love potions don’t work,” you sigh, moving closer to Wonwoo. “Each potion has a different flaw, so each potion is adjusted to make up for that flaw, only to be ruined in some other way. But hey, you know that’s not what I was asking you.”

“You asked how I was feeling.”

“I mean… how are you feeling about this whole Mingyu thing?”

“I feel,” Wonwoo sighs, “like we better find this Daylighter potion soon, because that werewolf cologne isn’t working as well as we thought it would.”

“Is it just his smell you don’t like?” you ask.

“I don’t like dogs,” Wonwoo states, still not looking at you.

“I know werewolves and vampires don’t get along, but I mean, he’s a nice guy, don’t you think?”

Wonwoo stays silent, an answer in and of itself.

You groan. “Even if we do find the Daylighter potion, even if I’m able to brew it, you can’t protect me twenty four seven. I think Mingyu is going to be with us longer than anticipated.”

“I can protect you,” Wonwoo declares, finally raising his eyes to meet your own. “When you brew the potion, and I can walk in the sun, I can protect you always.”

“Even vampires need a little rest every now and again,” you sigh. “Besides, is that really what you want? To protect some young witch until she’s an old lady?”

Wonwoo’s eyes shift downward again. “You’re not just some young witch.”

You continue staring at Wonwoo, trying your best to read him. You wonder if maybe he does care for you, if Mingyu’s seeing something you’re not. Why would Wonwoo be so protective of you if he didn’t have some sort of feeling for you? He clearly doesn’t just want the Daylighter potion so he can leave you and go be a powerful vampire elsewhere.

God, he’s so confusing at times.

You let out a breath. “I told Mingyu about the potion.”

“What?”

“The Daylighter potion, I told Mingyu.”

Wonwoo closes his book, and you can tell from his expression that he’s irritated. “You shouldn’t have done that.”

“Who’s he going to tell?” you retort. “Seungcheol? Even if he did, what would Cheol even do about it?”

“If the wolves ever found out there was a potion to make vampires walk in the sunlight, they’d come destroy this whole house, and they’d kill you too, just for good measure.”

“Seungcheol just spent years protecting me,” you argue. “He would never do that, and besides, Mingyu won’t tell anyone.”

“What makes you so certain?”

“I just am, call it witch’s intuition.”

To your surprise, Wonwoo actually cracks a smile. He shakes his head, releasing a sigh. “Fine.”

“Fine,” you echo, picking up your book again to continue reading.

The two of you sit silently as you work, but your mind begins to drift.

In a way, it’s almost as if Wonwoo feels threatened by Mingyu, as if- he’s jealous. There’d never been this aura when Seungcheol was around, but then again, Seungcheol had never been a real threat, even though he was an alpha… maybe, especially because he was an alpha.

You’re attracted to both Wonwoo and Mingyu, but you’ve always pushed that attraction aside with your vampire protector, always convinced yourself he didn’t view you in that light.

Mingyu’s arrival is stirring the cauldron, and you’re not quite sure what to make of it.

Five:

It’s been almost a month with no issue. Mingyu’s gotten used to everything, used to the constant reading, the constant witchy little foraging adventures. He’s just gotten used to you, and maybe, in someways, Wonwoo as well.

The werewolf is currently sitting outside your bedroom as you shower in your ensuite. The two of you had been checking wards when it had started to rain, and you’d been shivering so much when you made it back to the house that Mingyu had insisted you heat yourself up.

He does his best not to listen when you’re in the shower, not to be overtly aware- but even with two doors between you, his senses are too strong not to be honed in on everything, especially with a full moon approaching in three days.

You have a bodywash you make, and although the strong pleasant scent of eucalyptus and rosemary is predominant in the air that wafts under the doors, there’s something beneath it too, a smell that Mingyu knows all too well.

He can’t hold it against you though, he’s pretty sure you’re all a little horny from being cooped up like this- well, maybe not Wonwoo, but Mingyu’s definitely been feeling it. The bathroom is the only place you have any real privacy, and lately, Mingyu’s noted that you’ve begun to use the seclusion to your advantage.

The running water muffles your sounds, but even the world’s best witchy bodywash can’t cover your scent, and Mingyu sits there, doing his best not to gulp it down like a starving animal.

He can feel the blood rushing to his cock, and he does his best to turn his brain off, to calm down- after all, he can’t have you exiting the shower and seeing him hard in his pants.

God, Mingyu had never even considered that horniness would be a problem in a situation like this.

At least he gets to go to his room every night and do what needs to be done- but you, you have a guard within 10 feet of you at all times.

He wonders if you do this at night, when Wonwoo’s outside your door. And for the first time, Mingyu wonders if Wonwoo’s as tormented by the sexual nature of seclusion as he is.

It’s not something he’ll be able to ask the vampire, as much as Wonwoo tolerates Mingyu now, that’s a line he won’t cross.

Six:

When Mingyu had first come to the house, he’d just finished a full moon cycle. Wonwoo had spent a couple of hours with him while you were sleeping one night, preparing a game plan for the wolf’s ‘time of the month.’

As your night protector, Wonwoo had told Mingyu to go deep into the woods on the night of the full moon. If he was far enough away, the thought was that Mingyu would just stay in the forest, leaving you to your own devices for the night.

Even if Mingyu did make it to the house in his raged-out wolf form, Wonwoo would protect you, and Mingyu had given him permission to do so.

While Mingyu can transform at any time, full moons are the only transformations that are purely animalistic. All Mingyu is, his very soul, practically disappears. Full moons are when werewolves are at their most dangerous, but Wonwoo is confident in his strategies after spending years helping Seungcheol through his dark side.

Cheol had always spent the day after full moons passed out in the woods somewhere, his body recuperating from a mind/body disconnection of that caliber. Once a month, Wonwoo would do a double shift, and you’d spend the day resting with him in blacked-out rooms.

The two of you get through many books, and when you’re hungry, Wonwoo lets you head down to the kitchen for no more than ten minutes just to grab leftovers.

It’s a decent set up, and Wonwoo enjoys getting to be with you for a lengthy period. However, the night after the full moon, when you go to sleep, Wonwoo leaves you to head into the forest. Mingyu, like Seungcheol had been, is not hard to find. His scent is overwhelming, and Wonwoo discovers the large man asleep in a bed of moss.

Wonwoo’s no stranger to nudity, not after dealing with Seungcheol, so he simply bends down, lifting Mingyu onto his shoulders.

‘This is just a professional courtesy,’ the vampire tells himself as he takes Mingyu back to the house, gently lowering him into the tub.

Mingyu’s covered in dirt, and blood too- if his entire being wasn’t tainted by the scent of dog, Wonwoo might actually be tempted to go in for a bite, but the thought of drinking from Mingyu makes Wonwoo’s nose scrunch as he turns on the water.

Wolves can handle heat, and Mingyu groans a little, shifting in the tub. The bathroom begins to fill with steam and Wonwoo finds a wash cloth. He coats the fabric in body wash, and then, with a sigh, Wonwoo begins to wash Mingyu.

The wolf’s arms are especially dirty, so Wonwoo starts with those, and little by little, Mingyu begins to regain consciousness.

Then, all at once, the werewolf is thrashing awake, pulling his arm away from Wonwoo. “What-”

“Relax, you had a particularly bad change last night,” Wonwoo sighs, putting the wash cloth down.

“Were you just…” Mingyu’s confused gaze dips down to the discarded cloth, “washing me?”

“You smell terrible,” Wonwoo states bluntly. “Seungcheol had a habit of coming home from full moons and just getting into bed. We don’t have staff here, and I refuse to have ruined sheets, or change the laundry schedule.”

There are definitely factual, logical reasons for Wonwoo taking care of Mingyu, and without those reasons, Wonwoo would never dream of bathing a dog. But… Mingyu has been a good addition to your protection detail. He’s substantially more respectful than Seungcheol had been. He’s clean, and he cooks, and the kitchen is always spotless after he makes you meals.

While Wonwoo respected Seungcheol, the vampire, as much as he hates to admit it to himself, somewhat enjoys the young prodigy wolf.

Wonwoo doesn’t respect the clumsy, gentle giant, not by any means, but perhaps, the vampire is starting to realize, there’s more to judging someone than just by their ability and enthusiasm for violence.

Seven:

You’re sitting in a field of flowers, and the colors are wonderous. The sun is out, and the dress you’re wearing has the perfect amount of flow to it as you lounge on your picnic blanket.

You lean back, releasing a deep sigh, and that’s when a hand drags up your arm.

You turn to see your vampire protector and your heart leaps in your chest. “Wonwoo! The sun!”

“The sun doesn’t matter anymore,” he shakes his head. “You cured me, remember?”

“I did?”

“The potion,” Wonwoo grins, leaning forward, his lips ghosting over your throat. “You cured me of my affliction to the sun.”

Confusion is bubbling inside of you, but as Wonwoo begins to kiss your neck, the confusion dies down. Your fingers thread in his hair. “I did cure you,” you muse, giving in to the feeling of him.

“We found the recipe in the book, at the house.”

“The house,” you murmur.

“Which house was it again? I can’t remember.”

He doesn’t remember the house? That’s odd. Wonwoo remembers everything-

A distant voice draws your attention. It’s calling your name, and it sounds so familiar-

“Tell me where you are,” Wonwoo urges.

“We’re in a field?”

“Tell me where you are,” the vampire repeats, his hand wrapping around your throat, squeezing painfully. When you look into his eyes, they’re completely black, and your heart leaps in your chest. Horns grow out of his head, and a moment later, it’s no longer Wonwoo in front of you, it’s a demon.

“Y/N, wake up!” a booming voice tears you away, and suddenly, you’re not in the field anymore. Your eyes snap open and you sit up abruptly, heart still racing in your chest.

You feel arms wrap around you, and you realize it’s Wonwoo, the real Wonwoo.

“I had the strangest dream,” you breathe, still trying to make sense of the whole thing.

“It was an incubus,” Wonwoo tells you. “I could sense that he’d entered your mind.”

“He was trying to find out where we are, to see if I’d made the Daylighter potion yet,” you whisper.

“Did you tell him anything?” Your vampire protector freezes next to you.

“No.” You shake your head. “I didn’t say anything.”

You hear someone release a breath, and you look up to find a frazzled Mingyu standing there. His hair is messy from sleep, and he’s shirtless, wearing only a pair of boxers. “What the fuck is an incubus?”

“Incubi are above your pay grade,” Wonwoo states simply, holding you closer. “Demons don’t generally get involved with lower levels like us, but the Daylighter potion would disrupt their system.”

“Right,” Mingyu nods, but you can tell he doesn’t fully understand. “Anyways, are we good? You’re good?” He approaches you, holding out a hand.

You grab his extended palm, squeezing gently. “I’m okay.”

As your heart stops racing, your body begins to focus on a different feeling.

It had been an incubus in your dream, and incubi feed off of one thing: sexual energy.

You suddenly feel very hot, in bed, between Mingyu and Wonwoo- God, you’d woken up from a nightmare only to find yourself in your best daydream.

Wonwoo stiffens beside you, and Mingyu’s grip on your hand tightens, his pupils visibly blowing in size.

Can they… sense that you’re horny?

Fuck… can they smell it with their God damned super senses?

You suddenly feel like a bunny caught between two predators, but for some reason, you’re not actually scared. Both men have the capacity for violence, but you know, in your heart of hearts, that they would never, ever hurt you.

“We should let her sleep,” Wonwoo says, voice low.

He begins to pull away but you cling tighter to him, your grip increasing on Mingyu’s hand too.

“No,” you breathe, swallowing thickly to get rid of the lump in your throat. “I uh… Don’t go.”

“Y/N,” Wonwoo warns, “This could end badly.”

“At this point, I don’t care,” you admit. The vampire looks at you for a few seconds, and you can tell he’s trying to get a read on your emotions. You cup his cheek with your free hand. “This is long overdue.”

Wonwoo stares at you, and for a moment, you think he’s going to pull away, but then, he leans forward, pressing his lips to yours for the very first time. He’s kissing you softly, showing a gentleness that you hadn’t quite expected.

You release a groan immediately, shifting closer-

Mingyu tugs in your hand. “I’ll just leave.”

You break your kiss with Wonwoo, turning to look at the wolf in the room. “Don’t go,” you whimper. “I want both of you.”

You catch Mingyu’s gaze shifting to Wonwoo uncertainly, and you feel the vampire tense at your side.

“Both of us?” Wonwoo asks, voice shockingly level considering what you’d just suggested.

“Both,” you repeat, nodding. “I just- I don’t know, you’re both my protectors. I feel like, if I only slept with one of you, it would throw off the dynamic.”

“So you want us both… for the dynamic?” Wonwoo clarifies.

“That sounds horrible,” you groan. “I’m still sleepy- look, I’m attracted to both of you, I care about you both in different ways. Please don’t make me choose.”

You watch Mingyu and Wonwoo exchange a look again, but this time Wonwoo sighs and Mingyu shrugs.

“I won’t step on your toes,” Mingyu promises, addressing the vampire.

Wonwoo releases another exasperated breath. “If anyone knew I was agreeing to share a bed with a dog-”

“He’s a werewolf, don’t be rude,” you chastize, nudging Wonwoo in the ribs.

“Dude, you’ve already seen me naked,” Mingyu points out, and your heart nearly lurches out of your chest.

“What?”

“He carried me in the other night, after the full moon. I woke up in the bath and he was practically grooming me.”

Your eyes shift to Wonwoo in shock and he downplays it with a shrug. “I told you, I don’t like dirt on the sheets.”

“Well, I’m pretty sure we’re about to make a mess of this bedding,” Mingyu says, voice lowering as he steps closer.

“I don’t care,” you breathe. “Enough talk.”

“Whatever you say, princess,” Mingyu grins, leaning down and grabbing your jaw. He brings his lips to yours and you immediately groan, wrapping your arms around the back of his neck. He’s so warm and big, there’s a muskiness to his scent, but it doesn’t remind you of dog. It reminds you of the forest, of sanctuary, and it makes you lean in even more as Mingyu kisses your breath away.

Wonwoo shifts beside you, his hands fanning up and down your arms, then, you feel a second set of lips on your shoulder.

Your sleeping shirt has shifted down a little, allowing Wonwoo to have full access to your skin. Each cold kiss is a contrast to Mingyu’s warmth, and it makes you shiver between your two large protectors.

It seems Wonwoo’s the one with less patience out of the two men, which is something you’re not expecting as he grabs the hem of your shirt, slowly lifting it off your body.

You’d not been wearing a bra to bed, and your nipples pebble at the cool air of the room when they’re newly exposed. You groan when two hands grab your breasts, one hot, one cold. It seems both men have a thing for tits, and you can’t say you’re mad about it as they begin to massage you, drawing even more sounds of pleasure from your lips.

It’s Wonwoo who pinches your nipple first and you gasp against Mingyu’s mouth, breaking the kiss to turn and look at Wonwoo over your shoulder. He kisses you deeply, his free hand grabbing the back of your head to draw you close.

You get so lost in Wonwoo that you don’t realize Mingyu has adjusted until wet, hot lips wrap around one of your nipples.

You whimper loudly, pulling away from Wonwoo to look down at Mingyu. His eyes are closed and he groans as he begins to suck diligently on your sensitive bud, his tongue lapping at you in a way you’ve never quite experienced.

“Shit,” you moan, threading your fingers through Mingyu’s hair.

“I’m getting tired of his smell,” Wonwoo sighs beside you. “I know a way to cover it up.”

Mingyu pulls off your nipple, confusion written on his face.

“You both trust me, right?” the vampire asks, looking between you and the wolf.

“Yes?” you offer, not sure what else to say.

“Y/N, lay on the edge of the bed, Mingyu you’re on the ground below,” Wonwoo instructs.

You exchange a glance with Mingyu, but he shrugs, following through. Wonwoo helps you to the edge of the bed, adjusting so he’s behind you, your smaller body between his legs, ensnared.

“Take her shorts off,” Wonwoo instructs, and Mingyu’s even quicker to follow through with that command than the first.

You release a shuddery breath as your silky shorts are dragged down your legs, leaving you completely exposed to the two men.

Wonwoo’s hand wraps around your body, his fingers seeking out your clit.

You groan as he begins to stroke the sensitive bud, his lips tracing kisses along your throat. “Be good for us,” Wonwoo warns, his digits easily pushing into your wet core.

You whimper, shifting in his embrace. Wonwoo’s free hand braces across your chest, grabbing your breast and pinching at your nipple.

A quiver shakes through your thighs, and when you look down at Mingyu, you find him watching each movement with extreme interest.

Two of Wonwoo’s fingers begin to work open your pussy, and he begins to crook them up toward your gspot, making your legs shake even more.

“Have you ever squirted before?” Wonwoo asks, breath hot along your ear.

It feels so odd to be hearing him speak to you in this context, but at the same time, it feels so right.

“I’ve never-” you shake your head, swallowing thickly as your words get caught in your throat.

“Good, then we’ll be your first,” Wonwoo smirks against your neck. “You’ll feel pressure, don’t try to fight it, just let your body do what it’s going to do, okay?”

“Okay.” You nod.

Wonwoo presses one more kiss to your shoulder before his hand begins to move again. He expertly thrusts his fingers up to that special spot, and within seconds you can hear the wetness of your pussy with each movement.

Mingyu gets closer, and he’s on his knees now. He’s looking between your pussy, your breasts and your face, as if he can’t quite decide what to focus on.

“Gonna squirt on your wolf, make him smell like you, mark him the way wolves usually mark their mates,” Wonwoo tells you, his voice low in your ear.

You whimper at his words, skin beginning to tingle as pleasure unlike anything else builds in the pit of your stomach.

“Rub your clit for me,” Wonwoo commands next. “I think you’re just about ready for it.”

Your hand is shaking as you bring it between your thighs, gently drawing circles on your sensitive bud as Wonwoo continues to work your pussy, his motions getting even faster, and harder-

You groan desperately, throwing your head back against Wonwoo’s shoulder as a powerful release overtakes you. It’s like a pressure on your abdomen, but it’s so delightful at the same time, your body overwhelmed by it all.

You can’t open your eyes, can’t do anything but rub your clit as Wonwoo makes you feel something you’ve never felt.

You’re aware of a wetness between your thighs, but you can’t bring yourself to care as Wonwoo continues to work the pleasure out of you.

Finally, he’s tearing his fingers out of you, only to land a gentle smack to your pussy that has you yelping and shaking.

The moment his hand is gone, it’s replaced with a mouth, and your entire body jolts, eyes snapping open to see Mingyu between your thighs. He grabs at you, keeping you steady as his tongue pushes into your tight pussy, lapping at the walls that Wonwoo had just ravaged with his fingers.

The werewolf sucks your clit into his mouth and your body shakes, chest heaving-

Squirting hadn’t felt like an orgasm per se, it had been an entirely unique experience. It was pleasurable, and amazing, but the build up hadn’t been like that of a vibrator or the like- but what Mingyu’s doing to you is familiar. You can feel the coil tightening in the pit of your stomach as he ravages your pussy.

You love how messy he’s being, how sloppy- his tongue is everywhere, in the best possible way.

“Gyu-” you whimper, reaching one hand down to tangle in his hair. You don’t want him to move, don’t want him to go anywhere- your muscles are already tensing in anticipation of the orgasm he’s going to give you, and you’ll be damned if you miss out on it.

“He feels good?” Wonwoo asks in your ear.

“So good.”

“I’ll give it to the wolf, he knows how to eat.”

There’s something about the deepness of Wonwoo’s voice, the sinful context of what he’s saying- it’s the last straw you need to fall over the edge. Your muscles tense incredibly tight before snapping, pleasure flowing through you like a river.

“Fuck!” you whimper, beginning to thrash- only for both men to hold you down. It’s clear they’re not going to let you run away from the feeling, and they keep you where they want you while Mingyu eats you through your high.

Your entire body is on fire with the pleasure, and you can feel it in every fiber of your being. It’s all consuming, in the best way.

You’re crying by the time Mingyu releases you, pulling away from your pussy. He stares up at you with dark eyes, and when he stands, you notice your squirt dripping down his chest. He’s covered in you, in your scent, and you realize why Wonwoo had wanted foreplay to be like this. Now, all either of them will smell is you, and you think they prefer it this way.

“How are we going to do this?” Mingyu asks, voice gruff, his cock straining against his boxers.

“We’ll take turns,” Wonwoo says factually, beginning to massage your breasts again. “As much as I think we’d all enjoy double penetration, I don’t want to break her. That’s something we’ll have to work up to.”

Mingyu nods. “Turns.”

“I’ll go first,” Wonwoo sighs, kissing your throat. “I’m not as into a mess as you are.”

Mingyu groans, but he doesn’t fight it.

“Because you’re both being good,” the vampire continues, “y/n, you can straddle Mingyu and I’ll fuck you from behind while you both toy with each other.”

“Please be fast,” Mingyu begs, “I don’t know how much I can hold off.”

“You’ll have to,” Wonwoo counters. “Only good dogs get treats.”

An expression blooms across the werewolf features, it’s a mix of lust, annoyance and confusion. You can tell he’s turned on by what Wonwoo just said, but there’s a lack of connection between the feeling, and the logistics that are probably running through Mingyu’s mind.

Unlocking new kinks is always confusing, but that’s not something you dwell on as you becon Mingyu to get onto the bed.

He lays down and you’re quick to grab his boxers, dragging them down in record speed.

Fuck, Mingyu’s huge- it makes you drool. “I want to suck him off,” you whimper.

Mingyu groans deeply. “Fuck.”

“You can do whatever you want,” Wonwoo coos as you get into position, on your knees, looking down at Mingyu’s massive cock.

You grab the base, pumping it gently and looking up at Mingyu, who shifts desperately against the sheets.

He grabs the blanket, and you can tell he’s already close- you kind of love having this power over him. If the act of eating you out is enough to make him close to exploding- well, you wonder what sucking him off will do.

Two hands smooth across your ass, and then you feel Wonwoo’s cock swiping between your pussy lips.

“Fuck,” Mingyu groans, threading his fingers through your hair. “Can you… can you put it in your mouth?”

“You better not cum down her throat without asking permission first,” Wonwoo warns.

“I won’t, fuck, I won’t,” Mingyu whimpers, guiding you gently to his cock.

You lick at the head of it first, getting a better gauge for his size.

Mingyu shakes beneath you, hips twitching. You can sense he’s at war with himself, part of him clearly wants to apply pressure to your head and force you to take him, but another part is trying to be respectful of you. You wonder if this clash between animalistic and human sides is a result of the recent full moon-

Wonwoo’s cock slips into your wet core and you groan deeply, sinking more of your mouth onto Mingyu, who echoes your sound of pleasure.

You begin to suck on the werewolf’s tip as Wonwoo starts to slowly thrust into you, giving you more and more of his cock until he’s flush to your ass.

“That’s it,” Wonwoo groans, grabbing your hips. “Taking us both so good.”

The praise makes your entire body vibrate with energy, and you moan around Mingyu’s cock, sucking him deeper into your mouth until he’s practically hitting the back of your throat.

“Fuck, fuck-” Mingyu is straining now and you can feel it.

“Almost looks like boytoy is going to pop before he even gets a chance at your pussy,” Wonwoo chuckles.

“No!” Mingyu blurts, “I’ll be good, just, fuck, hurry up!”

Wonwoo might not be the nicest in bed, but you are, and you pull off Mingyu’s cock, stroking it. “Take some breaths,” you tell him, resting your cheek against his thigh.

Mingyu begins to take audible gasps as he focuses on slowing himself down. You stroke him languidly, taking your time as Wonwoo’s pace increases behind you.

“You’re too nice to him,” Wonwoo groans, gripping your hips harder as he rails into you.

“Fuck, one of us has to be,” you whimper, closing your eyes so you can focus on the pleasure that’s beginning to surge through you.

“This isn’t good cop bad cop,” Wonwoo points out.

“True, but I’m also not a sadistic dom like you are,” you fire back with a moan.

You hear Wonwoo chuckle. “I guess that’s true.”

He adjusts slightly, and now, each thrust has him hitting a spot deep inside of you. “Kind of want you to cum again,” Wonwoo admits. “Can you do that for me?”

“I don’t-”

“Three times isn’t that bad,” Wonwoo points out. “Besides, Mingyu’s going to pop the moment he’s inside of you, so it’s not like he’ll make you cum.”

That’s a very good point, you realize, and you slip your hand between your thighs, rubbing your clit.

Your pussy clenches tight around Wonwoo from the stimulus and you both groan.

“That’s it,” Wonwoo breathes. “Squeezing me so well.”

Mingyu groans above you, Wonwoo’s dirty talk doing as much to turn him on as you.

“Rub harder,” Wonwoo commands, and you do as you’re told, whimpering from how good it feels. “Mingyu, tell her how good she is, the sooner she cums, the sooner you cum.”

“Fuck, baby, you’re so good!” Mingyu blurts out immediately. “Your mouth, your hand- fuck, I can’t imagine how your pussy is going to feel, oh my god-”

His hand flexes in the bed sheets and Wonwoo chuckles.

“Cum for us, please, I need to feel you,” Mingyu begs desperately.

Your core is throbbing from his words, throbbing from how well Wonwoo is fucking you.

“She’s close,” the vampire muses. “Her perfect pussy is just sucking me right back in.”

Mingyu lets out a strangled sound, and the noise is enough to throw you over the edge.

Nothing in your life has ever been as sexy as this moment. Two strong men, one begging and whining while the other dominates. You, caught between them both, the source of their torment and their pleasure. They’re opposites, in temperament as well as being, after all, werewolves and vampires have historically never gotten along- but they agree about you, and right now, that’s all that matters.

Your core clamps down on Wonwoo’s cock, squeezing him desperately as your orgasm overcomes you.

Your hand motion on Mingyu’s cock stops, body too overcome by the feeling of cumming to pay attention to anything else.

Moans and whimpers escape you, your eyes clenched shut as waves of pleasure surge through your body. Wonwoo fucks you through it, and then he releases a small gasp, his thrusts coming to a stop. You can feel his cum filling you up as he gives three more shallow efforts of movement.

You’re both breathing hard, and before you can even fully recuperate, Mingyu’s tugging at you. “My turn,” he says desperately.

Wonwoo laughs, and you can only whimper as one cock pulls out of you. Mingyu is quick to drag you up his body, and then, his own length is entering your core, stretching out your pussy unlike anything you’ve ever felt.

You moan desperately, burying your face against Mingyu’s throat.

“I’ve got you,” he says, wrapping his arms around you as he begins to fuck up into you. “Fuck, so good, shit-”

He’s definitely not going to last long, so you do your best to focus on how good he feels. You can’t even bring yourself to care that his chest is sticky and covered in your squirt, in fact, the sinful aspect kind of turns you on even more.

Your core is still throbbing from your orgasm with Wonwoo, and each time your pussy contracts around the new, large intrusion, Mingyu gasps. His breath is hot against your throat, arms strong around your body as he holds you, fucking up into you like a wild man.

“Shit, shit, shit-”

“Cum for me,” you tell him, nuzzling against his jaw. “You’ve been a good boy, let go.”

Mingyu releases a strangled sound, and then he’s squeezing you tight, filling your pussy completely as he cums deep inside of you.

It feels good in his embrace. You’re not being crushed, instead, it feels like a protective weighted blanket, and he’s so warm too- God, you could fall asleep right like this, right now, his massive cock still buried to the hilt in your wet, throbbing pussy.

Mingyu’s heart is racing in his chest, and you’re both breathing heavily, but slowly he releases you.

“Take her to the shower, I’ll clean this all up,” Wonwoo’s voice draws you out of your daze.

“Can’t we just sleep?” Mingyu groans.

“You werewolves and the most unclean people I’ve ever met,” Wonwoo snaps, and you feel Mingyu sink beneath you, dejected.

“Come on, Gyu, a shower would be nice,” you encourage him, pressing kisses against his throat.

“Okay,” Mingyu sighs.

He stands a moment later, cradling you in his arms as he takes you to the bathroom. The two of you begin to wash each other, careful of all the cum. He’s so soft with you, so gentle, and you’ve never been this relaxed.

When you’re both clean, you go back to your room, collapsing onto your bed. Wonwoo sits on one side of you, Mingyu on the other. The werewolf tugs you to his chest, being your big spoon while your hand is in Wonwoo’s lap.

“Sleep with us,” you urge him.

“I can’t, but you two should get some rest,” Wonwoo sighs.

You’re so exhausted you can’t even find it within yourself to argue, and moments later, you’re falling asleep, basking in the warmth of the man behind you, and the comfort of your vampire protector watching guard.

Eight:

Wonwoo’s thoughts are turbulent as you and Mingyu sleep next to him. The sex had been amazing, and shockingly enough, Wonwoo hadn’t quite minded having the werewolf there. It’s clear that Mingyu is good for you, and at the end of the day, your wellbeing trumps Wonwoo’s own possessive tendencies.

He’s not one to dwell on things, so Wonwoo reaches for the ancestral diary on your bedside table. It’s not a recipe or spell book, so you’ve not spent a lot of time going through it, but Wonwoo just need something to distract himself.

It’s only hours later when Wonwoo comes across a specific passage that makes him stop. It’s the first mention of the Daylighter potion he’s seen anywhere, and he continues to read, eager for the recipe.

‘The potion was supposed to cure sun affliction, and it did, but the concoction did more than that. It cured the vampirism as a whole. My protector, my guardian, now but a man. Powerless as a babe, but as fierce as he’s ever been. No other vampire would want this, so I’ve torn out the page with the ingredients. This potion, perhaps, is best left in history. No one should have the power to cure vampirism, least of all the witches. This could shift the tides in a war that’s been lasting centuries. The witches should not have this power, nor should the wolves or the demons. No one should have this power. The Daylighter potion was a success, but it was also the worst thing I’ve ever created. May the Goddess forgive me for this abuse of power.’

Wonwoo rereads the passage five times before he puts the book aside, trying to steady himself.

This whole time- they’d assumed the potion would cure a vampire’s weakness to sun. No one ever considered that the Daylighter potion might cure vampirism all together.

Wonwoo had wanted the potion so he could protect you day or night, but how could he protect you if he was a mortal?

If he was a mortal… if he was like you and Mingyu, could he grow old with you?

But… what use would growing old with you be if he could never keep you safe?

Wonwoo’s overcome with emotion as he stares down at you and Mingyu.

This was never an outcome he’d expected, and he’s not sure how you’ll react.

The vampire decides not to tell you about this information. He decides to simply be there for you as long as you want him. He decides to let you sleep, unburdened by the discovery he’s just made. And finally, Wonwoo decides that you are more important than him being a Daylighter. He’ll choose the eternal night with you over the sunshine, and it’s his own choice to make.

Wonwoo doesn’t know who he is if he’s not your protector, so he decides that’s exactly what he’ll continue to be.

☀️ mlist + an. thank you for reading! I love working on fics that center on these two, and It was so fun to write their dynamic :) Thanks again for supporting me this year, and I can't wait to see you guys in 2025!

🍭 support me by. sending a tip here or here - or become a patron to access monthly bonus content and extensions for fics like this one :) find the Patreon teaser below!

🔮 preview. You’ve learned new spells and potions, but your education in a more sexual nature has grown too. Being with two men has its own learning curve, and you’ve been a more than willing student.

cw/ tw. Unprotected sex, double penetration, anal, oral, pussy eating, spanking, praise, dirty talk, degradation, mentions of porn, threesome, pussy stretching, breast worship, overstim, multiple reader orgasms, etc…

👹 rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 2.9k I teaser wc. 120

🌙 starring. Wonwoo & Mingyu x afab!Reader

bonus

It’s been four months of living in a house full of books, but it’s been two months since Wonwoo revealed to you the truth about the Daylighter potion.

It has been hard to accept at first, and many night had been spent discussing it with Wonwoo. Your vampire protector has stood firm on his opinions, and you’ve had to accept the fact that he wants to continue to be immortal, not only for you, but for himself.

Wonwoo isn’t the oldest vampire ever, but he’s by no means the youngest either. You can’t really imagine him going back to a human form, to lose his strength and speed- no, he’ll continue to be a vampire, and the Daylighter potion has been pushed aside, no longer a priority.

☀️ to read the full fic AND 2.9k bonus NOW, subscribe to my Patreon, then click here

👹 or check out what else is on my patreon here

🔮if nothing strikes your fancy, check out my m.list

general taglist

@gotshinct - @subhyuck - @fraechan - @learnthisfeeling

@runahways - @d-abin - @milkteade - @woogyuhae

@anothershorthuman - @nihxxy - @vantxx95 - @bangshii

@poutypoutybin - @notbeforelong - @creepybakeoven

@ninetechculture - @yungiland - @suhsfam - @binchangf

@chogiwapadada - @librarian-stacks - @meowniee

@learnthisfeeling - @gigilame - @cumtrov3rsy

@mocha000 - @darthlunaa - @just-here-to-read-01 - @shiningnono

@lovelyhan - @grilledbananas - @sourkimchi

svt taglist

@candidupped - @cheolussy - @aaniag - @imprettyweird

@xcynthiaaa

I wanted to post this before Christmas business, so I'm just going to tag some of my usual suspects 💕 love you guys, your interactions don't go unnoticed or unappreciated

@bobathi - @amazinggraxia - @bluempire425-blog -

@twililty - @cheolaholic - @babieculture

@meowniee - @ridenotpark - @ollieollieoctopus

@axo-l0tl - @blspphr3 - @roseandpeaches

2K notes · View notes

retiredteabag · 7 months ago

Text

Chilled to the bone

When you were enlisted as a sidekick with The Genius Office agency, you had been hoping to work as a supporting hero for Best Jeanist, you were, in fact, not expecting to be sent into the mountainous wilderness to aid in the apprehension of a snow villain.

Even more so, you were certainly not expecting to be working alongside pro-hero Dynamight.

And yet here you were.

You had been assigned plenty of gear for the mission. The support team at TGO was renown as one of the most competitive in the country for UA support course students. That being said, they were incredibly cautious about the safety of their heroes. They had even provided an earpiece system so your communication through the torrential snowstorm wasn't so tedious.

Your pro counterpart on this mission, however, insisted on screaming over the wind, determined that he didn't "need that nonsense."

And anyway, It had been all for nothing, unfortunately. The mission had been a bust, the villain you were trailing had been apprehended by the time you had reached his hiding point on the mountain and it was fair to say Bakugou was pissed.

There were several expletives shouted into the wind before he eventually fizzled out. He ranted on and on about poor communication between agencies and regional hero work.

The comms between the agency and yourself had given way hours ago and Bakugou now trudged ahead in the snow. You felt as if your body was fighting against every element as the storm pushed you away from your destination.

No matter how often you clicked your ear piece to try to call for help, all you heard was the gentle *da-ding* before static resounded.

You were stuck. Wandering in a complete wasteland, and since the trip had been all for nothing, you couldn’t even feel content.

You had no idea how the lumbering man in front of you was able to pick up his steps so readily and march onward. Lucky as you were to (literally) follow in his steps (deeply planted in the icy snow) it was still difficult to not be discouraged by the blizzard ahead.

After what felt like hours, and a fully uphill climb, the sun finally began to set.

Your ham radio buzzed suddenly in your ear and you realized as it startled you how drowsy you were.

“Are ya still followin’? Ain’t got time to slow down.” Your vision was blurry, but you couldn’t tell if it was because of the snow, or another reason. Dynamight had his earpiece roughly grasped beside his head while he spoke to you.

“Copy. I’m here.” You say, and even just those words seem to take a lot out of you.

Dynamight hums gruffly, “Good. Cause we’ve got a ways to go before civilization.” And eventually, “God it’s cold.”

His words are a huge discouragement, you aren’t sure what to say, so you simply agree, “Yep. Freezin’ my balls off.”

He coughs out a single ‘ha!’ And continues onward. But with everything happening: the raging storm fighting against you, the icy cold frosting your bones, and the sun now beginning to fade, you’re starting to wobble where you stand.

Eventually you cannot even keep your head high enough to watch your partner, maintaining to follow his footprints, one step, then the next, then the next, over and over.

It’s strange, after a bit, it almost starts to get easy, to walk on, your cheeks and ears are starting to feel hot, and it’s as if your legs are floating as you stomp into the large shoe print left for you.

You start to tilt but catch yourself, making an embarrassing sound, luckily your comms weren’t on and Bakugou couldn’t have heard you over the wind.

You rip the covering from your face, the heat becoming uncomfortable now. When you lift your neck, you see the crux of the hill you had been climbing, but the motion thew you, and blood seemed to rush to your skull. It was as if one moment you had been marching onward and then next you were face up in the hard and icy snow.

Awe damn it…

You tried to click your comms, to connect with Bakugou and call for him but it was as if the snow had your arm caged where you had landed.

It didn’t take long for you to accept this position. Your body had never felt so weak. This was nowhere near your first mission, in fact, you were a colorfully decorated sidekick. Who would have known that a little snow would take you out. This was it…

Your head was pounding so you closed your eyes to help block it out. You were so sleepy… maybe it wasn’t so bad here.

You truly and no idea how long it had been but what felt to be all to quickly, you felt your eyes being forced open.

There was shouting, but you couldn’t understand the words.

Bakugou was before you, his hero costume was unbuttoned at his mouth as he yelled at you, condensation puffing out around his face.

He kept brushing you with his hand, he was doing it rather harshly as well.

“S-haap-“ was all you could get out, you made an effort to push him from you but it was fruitless. You were properly immobile.

A new sensation, a strong wave of nausea came over you as your world was thrown upside down. Quite literally, Bakugou had reached under your back and thrown you over his shoulder.

Blood rushed to your head once more as you stared at the back of his uniform. Sick grunts left you as his weight shifted quickly from foot to foot.

He heard none of it.

This time, when you fell asleep, it took much longer to wake you.

When you were finally roused, there was a crackling fire to your back and a broad black and orange chest directly in your face.

You pressed with as much strength as you could harness in your state and realized that it was real.

He was real.

“Huuuua?-“ you gasped, attempting to roll from him. Only to be met with a firm grip on your waist.

“Quit moving you idiot! First you try to freeze to death and now your want to go up in flames??!” You could feel him speaking aggressively into your hair.

There were a million things racing in your mind, but the first thing that escaped you was, “It’s hot…”

A tight hand was roughly making friction on your arms, Bakugou was aggressively petting you. “No, that’s your mind playing tricks on you.”

“Oh…”

Later you would look back on this and bang your head against the wall, throw a fit in your apartment, maybe even consider putting in your two weeks, but in this moment, you burrow your head into the large man’s chest.

“Th-e” you cough, your whole body shutters, “the villain-“

“It’s handled. No thanks to us. But they’re coming out to get us. Helicopter and everything. I’m gonna kill Jeanist.” He’s gnashing his teeth.

“Where are we?” You attempt to turn to the fire you know lies behind you. But a firm hand keeps you from turning.

“Made it to the town, apparently they were expecting us. Agency called once our comms gave out.” He grumbled. “Told ya it was useless.”

You just hum, successfully ignoring how insane it is to be sharing body heat with a top hero that you had previously shared so much as 10 words with.

But as your eyelids began to droop again, you felt his hand grace your cheek, sliding down your back and lifting you towards him once more and he leaned his head back and waited for the agency to retrieve its cold lost hero’s.

〰・♡・〰〰・♡・〰〰・♡・〰〰・♡・〰〰・♡・〰

No, I don’t know where this came from, and no I didn’t edit it

2K notes · View notes

mochie85 · 1 year ago

Text

Blue Christmas

One-Shots Masterlist | Complete Masterlist | Secret Santa Masterlist

Summary: You ask Loki to give you something special for Christmas. A/N: This is a Secret Santa gift for @divine-knight-hand. I wanted to give you everything you requested, my love, but I already wrote something similar a while ago. For the sake of not sounding repetitive, I altered your request just a little bit. I hope you still like it. However, please check out the other story because it checks off all your points! And is Christmas-themed! Mayari: If You Let Me. Also, sorry for the cringy title. I couldn't think of anything else. Pairing: Loki x Female Reader Word Count: Over 2.7k Warnings: Explicit. Smut. P in V. Jotunn Loki (yes, cuz he's a whole warning!)

You crossed your legs as the last rays of the sun were trickling down on your body. Your book was discarded on the ground as the condensation from your Pina Colada dripped down onto the side table.

Loki had surprised you and whisked you away to the Fiji Islands for Christmas— no more crowded New York streets. No more dirty ice falling onto you from the splash of an oncoming taxicab. And certainly, no more missions and assignments till the New Year.

It had been an exhaustive nineteen-hour flight. Especially since he didn’t tell you anything he was planning. When you came home to your room earlier that day, you were greeted by Loki with two suitcases on either side of him.

“Merry Yuletide, Darling,” he said as he rolled your luggage over to you and kissed you on your lips in greeting.

“Loki- what?”

“No time to explain, we need to leave now in order to catch our flight,” he said ushering you out the door by patting you on the bum. You jumped up with giddiness, planting a lipstick-stained kiss on his cheek. He was always surprising you with little trinkets and excursions.

“Thank you, sir,” you said in a deep voice.

“Ooh, you dangerous nymph. Go on. I need my wits about me till we get on the plane. I can’t have you distracting me.”

“Then, after?” you asked luring him to a sinful promise.

“After,” he promised in the same breathy tone.

That was two days ago. Loki had kept his promise, and then some- inducting you both into the mile-high club several times over.

Now, here you were in a private villa surrounded by an infinity pool that stretched towards the Pacific, watching your godly boyfriend come out of the water. He ran his hands through his hair, combing the droplets from his tresses. Beads fell down the defined lines of his muscles causing you to heat up in the already balmy weather.

The sight of Loki, wet and in nothing but short swim trunks, was enough to make you convulse. You were sure that if Michelangelo had a model for David, it would’ve been Loki. And knowing Loki, you wouldn’t have been surprised if it was him.

He came up to you, lounging on your chair, and shook his wet hair in front of you to tease you. “St-stop!” you laughed as you playfully pushed him before you got completely wet.

“Awe, come on, Darling. I thought you liked me wet?” he charmed as he sat next to you and leaned in for a kiss.

“I have to admit, it is kind of refreshing.” You said as your hands guided themselves around his slick body. “It’s so hot here. I might need something to cool me down,” you tempted.

There was a flash of understanding in his face. Nights of hedonistic pleasure and anticipation of his moods taught you how to read him. If you weren’t so attuned to him- so zealously infatuated with him and his praise over you, you would have missed it. But you didn’t.

“What’s wrong?” you asked.

“Nothing. I just-” he paused for a second, trying to find the right words. “There was a reason why I chose Fiji.”

“You mean, the beautiful waters and sandy beaches weren’t enough of a reason?” you joked.

“It’s in the southern hemisphere. Which means that it’s summer here whilst still cold and winter back home.”

“Why would the season be an issue?”

“Contingency.”

“Contingency, for what?” you asked confused.

“It was about what you wanted for Christmas,” he answered slowly. Confusion still clouding your memory. Little bits and pieces of a long-forgotten conversation nipped at your mind as you tried to piece together what you had asked him to give you.

As if to remind you, Loki raised his hand and cupped your face. As he did so, his fingers turned a beautiful shade of blue. It was fair, yet sharp. It reminded you of the color of blue thistles on a cold afternoon.

As he touched your cheek, a shiver ran down your skin making you shudder for the first time since you arrived. Realization struck you as you remembered the conversation you two had a month ago.

“I think I know what I want for Christmas,” you lured him in. “And what is that, my Darling?” Loki said absentmindedly while looking through his mission briefing. “You." “You already have me,” he scoffed, placing a kiss on your forehead. “I meant…all of you…the other you…” you trailed silently. Loki looked at you bewildered. There were many nights he had dreamt of taking you in his other form, wondering how you would react to him. He’s postponed showing you this long because he was afraid of his feral nature. He would be at the mercy of his urges and base needs. Loki wasn’t quite sure how to ease you into that new situation. Would he be too much for you? Knowing your adventurous spirit, you wouldn’t mind having his beastly side take you. “Why, you little nymph. Now, why would you want to see that side of me, hmm?”

Excitement bubbled up inside you. “Loki, I-” you started, but he quickly put a finger to your lips to quiet you.

“I want this, Darling. And I want it with you. So, if at any point in time, you want to stop, you know our safe word.” You nodded your head enthusiastically and Loki chuckled. “But I should let you know, that…there was a reason why I’ve waited this long to show you. I become somewhat different when I change. Jotunns, in their very nature, are severe. Harsher. They have to be, to live in the climate they do, and survive.”

You sat there, fervently hanging onto every word Loki was saying. “We relied upon each other for strength, for warmth, basic needs…” Loki trailed off, tracing your lower lip with his cold finger. “You can imagine the creativity we had in finding ways to keep our blood warm and stave off the frigid climate.” You nodded solemnly at his words as if they were gospel.

“If we do this, I need you to be in control. Do you understand me, Darling?” he asked, inching closer to you. You felt a shiver run down your body. You focused on his eyes as his lips weaved a spell for you to follow. “I won’t know how much is too much. How rough is too rough.”

Loki grabbed your hips and sat you on his lap. The sudden move made you yelp into his arms. “Sorry, my dear. You see, I’m already too excited. My body is reacting to you.” He ran his nose up and down your neck. His cold hands encircled your back, caging you on top of him. “I’ve wanted to take you like this for so long.” His hands entwined themselves with your hair and pulled as his lips met yours in a crushing kiss.

You held on tightly, with your legs wrapped around his waist, as Loki stood up and walked both of you to the edge of your bed. When he broke the kiss, you heard him moan before he continued to suck a bruise onto your neck.

You felt his body change. The hairs atop your skin began to stand as the temperature began to drop. The once-sweltering heat that prickled your skin was replaced by the cool tingles of his touch. It surrounded you and enveloped you in a cold caress. You finally understood the need for a warmer climate. With a slight force, he released you from him, falling onto the soft mattress below.

That was when you had your first glimpse of his true self. The beautiful shade of blue you had seen earlier spread throughout his body. His form was somehow sharper, more jagged. Yet still soft and giving. He had markings defined by fine lines and grooves. They traced over his muscles and sinew, highlighting the best parts of himself. You followed them with your eyes as it led your stare down to his protruding cock. Your jaw went slack as you noticed how hard he was for you already.

Loki watched you appraise him. Your wanton eyes grew darker, and your breathing got quicker. His senses picked up every reaction that your body was going through. He was prepared to confront your fear or disgust, but he couldn’t see that in your face. Instead, he saw hunger and need. He could smell your desire growing for him and it made him feral. He wrapped his hands around his shaft, stroking himself to the sight of you, ready and waiting on his bed.

Loki felt ravenous as he knelt over you on top of the sheets. He spread your legs apart, seating himself in between the warmth of your thighs. His heavy cock resting atop your wet cunt. His hands eagerly tore up your swimsuit as they explored and venerated your body. His lip’s sole mission was to mark bruises where his hands had trailed, following the chill of his touch.

“…Loki…”

“Shh, Darling. I won’t hurt you. Unless you want me to,” he winked as he nipped the underside of your breast. Too many emotions. Too many thoughts. They were swirling at the forefront of his mind wanting to be said. His desire for you was overwhelming him.

In this form, he felt more primal. His emotions were stronger and almost frightening, but all he felt was fire. Everywhere. An all-consuming heat that wouldn’t dissipate until he had claimed you. His need for you was never as aggressive as it was right now. If he wasn’t careful, he knew he could easily hurt you. He needed you to be in control.

“Don’t stop,” you begged him.

“And what would you have me do my Darling?” he breathed onto your skin. “Tell me, and I will comply.” Loki was giving you the green light. The authority to take over because he wasn’t sure if he could be gentle enough not to harm you.

Oh, but the fire. The fire inside him wouldn’t relent. “Shall I force my cock down your throat till you gag for me to stop?” he suggested with a grin. You bit your lip and moaned as the image took hold in your mind. You moved your hips involuntarily, rubbing against his hefty shaft.

“Maybe I’ll edge you for the rest of our stay. Keep you here tied to our bed, my little slave, until I’ve properly bred you.” Loki seized your lips and held you down on the bed. His cold hands capture your wrist in an icy grip.

“S’cold,” you gritted.

“You can take it. You don’t mind a little bit of frostbite. Don’t you, my love?” He ground his hips as he bit into the soft flesh of your shoulder, leaving teeth marks in their wake. You felt his hard cock rub against your sensitive nub. It elicited the most erotic noise from your lips. Loki fought to keep his composure. With every moan you made, it got harder and harder for him to control his urges.

“I thought this was supposed to be my Christmas present,” you sighed, regaining some form of authority and clarity. You intertwined your fingers with his and signaled him to turn over with your hip. You pushed his shoulders down onto the bed as you straddled his waist.

Loki looked up at you in all your glory. Your beautiful face shining down with love and adoration was enough to heal the worry and anxiety he was feeling. “I want to admire my present,” you pouted as your eyes took all of him in.

His mischievous smile broke through as he raised his arms and placed his hands behind his head. “As you wish,” he hissed as the corded muscles in his biceps swelled.

You traced his beautiful blue markings down from his arms to his pecs. “You’re beautiful,” you whispered absent-mindedly, getting lost in the exploration of his body. Loki blushed at your words. He had never heard that word describe his Jotunn form before and it ignited a warm glow inside of him. Different than the fire, but still heated.

You leaned over him as your study led you to his neck and handsome face. You traced his dark lips as he opened them. His bright ruby eyes concentrated on you. “I love my present,” you whispered before you gently kissed him. “Thank you.”

Loki deepened the kiss, his tongue invading yours, as he wrapped his arms around you once again. His cold touch left a trail of goosebumps as he squeezed and grabbed your ass. He raised you slightly with one hand. And with the other, he guided himself into your entrance. The slick of your arousal coating the tip of his hard cock. “Are you ready for me?” he grunted. You nodded your head, keeping your lips on his, not wanting to break contact.

He thrust deep into your body. His heels held on against the mattress of the bed. He held your hips stable as he continued to drive upwards slowly- savoring how snug you were around him. Every pull of your tight pussy made him moan your name. “…yes…” he whined.

You sat up, holding onto his shoulders for support. “I need you, Loki,” you pleaded. Your nails dug into his dark skin as your hips took over his strokes. “…deeper…faster…”

“Take me then, Darling. Use me.” He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He wanted to do this for you. To be good for you. With each push of your hips, he unraveled each time. Crowning to a tight knot in his abdomen.

You waited patiently for him to open his eyes and see the love and pride you had for him. When he did, you were met with an intense sparkle of carmine. Desire and vulnerability shone through, swirling in his gaze. His brows furrowed with pleasure as he bit his lip. “…oh, fuck…” he cried.

You moved faster. Your swollen clit rubbed against his dark curls adding to the already heightened pleasure you were building. You took his hands from your hips and guided them up your body. You placed them over your bouncing tits and he squeezed- rubbing your hardened nipple with his thumb.

“That’s my good little whore,” he gasped. “You like it rough don’t you?” You squeezed tighter around him in answer and Loki couldn’t stop the wolfish grin on his face.

He swallowed thickly watching you enjoy his touch. “Loki” you screamed. The only indication that you had reached your climax and was about to topple over. You trembled over his body screaming his name over and over as you came down from your bliss.

“Don’t stop, Darling.” He pushed harder into you. “Ride me,” he commanded. Loki watched as you clenched around his hard cock- disappearing into your wet folds. The sight was enough to make him tremble.

God, he was so much bigger in this form. You had to push hard to meet the hilt of his shaft. You raised your hips and dipped back down eliciting the deepest groan fleeing his lips. “That’s a good girl,” he whispered. “Fuckin’ good girl.” His head tilted back and the desire to claim you came back. He had to take you faster. Harder.

He dug his heels back into the mattress and slammed his hips upwards. The gasping air leaving your lungs, the wicked moans filling his ears. All of it coerced him to cum inside you- finally releasing his pent-up yearning. Loki couldn’t stop the moans or praises leaving his lips. Your name peppered in with teasing curses and praises. “You always know how to make me feel good, don’t you, pet?” he prized as he took a deep breath to steady his exhaustion.

“Mmm, yes sir.” You kissed him ardently, taking his breath away from his already spent lungs. You trailed your kisses down to his neck and onto his panting chest. Each kiss made your lips tingle and chilly.

“We should probably get ready for dinner. What say you, my love?”

“Hmm? Maybe in a while…I’m not done playing with my Christmas gift yet.” You responded as your lips traveled further down towards his already hardening cock.

Loki smiled as he closed his eyes, savoring the feel of your warm tongue on his cool skin. “In a while,” he repeated. “Fuck…in a while.”

🏷️ @emarich7 @michelleleewise @coldnique @psychospore @lokisgoodgirl @silverfire475 @fictive-sl0th @springdandelixn @wheredafandomat @goldencherriess @peaches1958 @salempoe @thomase1 @kkdvkyya @a-witch-with-words @mischief2sarawr @sarawr-reads @vbecker10 @peachymallow @irishhappiness @cakesandtom @simplyholl @here4thefanfics @tallseaweed @holdmytesseract @immersed-in-mischief @joyful-enchantress @lokisninerealms @kikster606 @glitterylokislut @loz-3 @slytherclaw1227 @chantsdemarins @the-lady-amphitrite @eleniblue @km-ffluv @lokidokieokie @n3rdybirdee @melsunshine @gigglingtiggerv2 @lokischambermaid @cjand10 @asgards-princess-of-mischief @chrisevansmaindish ++

4K notes · View notes

alexiabae · 1 month ago

Text

SHIVER | jana fernàndez x fem!reader

Summary: in which you hear first before you see her.

Warnings: shy!reader (like always), very awkward, fluff, different pov, slow burn, very long, mistakes.

Note: good luck.

ENGLISH IS NOT MY FIRST LANGUAGE.

Your eyes shine admiring the building in front of you.

The blue sky is greeting the sun slowly, making their appearance to greet this part of the city. It seems too that it wanted you to welcome your first day to the facility to take your first training session.

Taking a breath, your order to your mind to move your feet, holding very tight the strap of your gym bag. When you enter there, you try to remind the indications the staff team gives when they show you the training facilities. Greeting the people working there, you turn a few corners to direct yourself towards the changing room, where some noise was heard with every step you approach the closed door.

Closing your eyes momentarily, you knocked on the door a few times, holding now with both hands the strap. You heard some noise and someone yelled a word that you didn't understand, so after a few seconds the red door opened, a tall blonde showed in your vision, her serious expression turning into a soft smile, making you feel a little calmer with that gesture.

"You are the new! Welcome to the jungle!" She said, shortening the small distance between you two and giving you a warm hug, hearing how she leaves a small laugh. "Sorry, I guess I get used to greeting like that. I'm Frido." She said after separating from the hug, still smiling.

You whisper your name, repeating it a little louder when you realise that she probably didn't listen to you the first time. Frido squeezes your side and guides you inside, a small group of people are gathered in a corner while they are speaking between them, shutting up when they notice you and all their eyes are you.

You feel like you are going to pass out for the attention.

"Girls, our new acquisition." Frido says, standing next to you.

After a few seconds of silence, they start to greet you with smiles on their faces, shocking you a little when they all hug you, asking in broken Spanish accent how are you.

"Where are you from?" Aitana asks you, eyebrows knitted in curiosity while her eyes scan your face.

You cleared your throat, loosening the grip on your strap. "I'm from Greece." You answer shortly, but with a sheepish smile directed towards the brunette.

You see how she opened her eyes, like some of them. It seems that they never have a Greek teammate until now.

"Really? That's cool." Salma, the same stature as Frido, says.

Before they could keep talking, Marta interrupted them and told them to ask you later, then she proceeded to show your assigned seat there, telling you if you have some doubts, all you need is to ask.

You thanked her, pulling off your gym bag to the floor and sitting down, you try to not freak to be surrounded by a bunch of talented players while you change your shoes. However you fear the moment the whole team would be gathered together, making this dream more real.

A loud laugh was interrupted in the changing room, making you look up while you tied your laces. Two people entered there, the shortest one is looking at the taller one, beaming at something that only they knew. One of whom was there before, called the attention of the shortest one, her attention now on a different person. You come back to tie your laces, taking a mental note to learn the new language.

A shadow passes in front of you, again raising your head up and catching just in time how the cheerful girl looks at you curiously, but keeping her way to her assigned spot. You don't keep looking at her because you feel another presence on your left side, the other person who comes with her is standing next to you, sitting on the free spot and smiling at you when she notices your eyes on her.

"I'm Ingrid." She says softly, almost in a quiet tone. She greets you differently, stretching a hand out to you.

Blushing, you accept her hand and shake it for a few seconds, giving your name once again. Before some of you could speak again, you feel movement to your right side, the girl that came with Ingrid is sitting next to you.

With curious eyes, she says something but you can't answer back because you didn't understand her.

"She said that she thought you could come tomorrow, not today." Ingrid translated gently, opening her gym bag and grabbing a pair shoes.

Taking you for surprise, the tattoo girl wrapped an arm around your shoulder and gave you a smile. "At the end of the season, that shyness wouldn't exist anymore. Also, I'm Mapi." She didn't remove her arm, only stretch her free hand towards you.

You shake it, not knowing what to say after introducing yourself. It seems that she didn't care because only chuckled at herself by your reaction, ruffling your hair and not caring to mess up your tied ponytail. A soft warning of her name by your left, made Mapi gives you an apology that she doesn't seem to feel sorry about her action.

Someone ran inside of the changing room, slamming the door open while she yelled something that you couldn't catch for your lack of Spanish. Your breath catches on your throat when you notice who she is, eyes opening without believing that this is happening. It seems that today you couldn't stop blushing and the training even started, her hazel eyes landed on you.

You look away, shyly. Hearing a soft laugh by your side, your blush deepened, not daring to look at Mapi.

"You are like her." Mapi says in a smug way, lowering her voice. Still with her arm around you, she yells the name of the person who entered. "¿Viniendo tarde en el día que nuestro fichaje empieza? Que vergüenza." You didn't understand, but you can feel the playful and mischievous tone of her voice.

Laughing filled the room, a plus to the beforehand when some of them start to whistle at the one who arrived.

"Cállate." The new voice says, embarrassment filling her voice. You dared to look at her way and you see how she starts to walk towards your way. Your eyes meet again and her features change, giving you a sheepish smile. "Sorry... There is traffic to come here, weird because it rarely happens but today happened." She explains quickly, her smile is erased soon, holding the strap of her gym bag tightly. "I can give you a quick explanation now and when the training is over give you more details." She said in a rushed tone, her cheeks turning red, matching yours.

Marta yells something from the other side of the changing room before you could give an answer. Whatever she said makes the blonde relax her posture, looking back at you with a more relaxed gesture.

She extends a hand, just like Ingrid, and introduces herself like if you didn't know who she is, external to the repercussions she is making in this sport.

Shyly, you shake her hand while you stand up, muttering your name. You wanted to say out loud how you admire her, but it seems that you are doing both of your favours if you remain quiet.

Alexia nods imperceptibly, letting your hand go. Another comment from behind you makes the blonde narrow her eyes, muttering something directed to her way.

Awkwardly, you sit down again and rummage through your gym bag, letting the two banter without you being in the middle. You try not to look too much at Alexia, not wanting to make her feel uncomfortable. Your attention is removed from the pair of friends when big loud noises are heard outside, Alexia turns on her heels after she hears it and with fast steps she goes outside. There are a few voices together, giving some incoherent words or at least it's how it sounded to you. But it calls your attention a raspy one, you don't know the meaning of her words but you swore you can stay listening to them at any moment. Your trance is interrupted by the laugh from the group outside, some of them calling Alexia's name when she enters back, cheeks very red and throwing her gym back to the floor with force.

Your curiosity won this time and your eyes remain on the door, wanting to see and guess the owner of that raspy voice.

One by one start to go inside, greeting them cheerfully and sorting people through their place, you lie to yourself if you don't scream internally when you recognise them, mainly when Patri Guijarro walks in and walks towards the blonde who is wearing —now— a scowl on her face while she changes if shoes. You feel special admiration for that player.

Two of them walked side by side, wearing wide smiles on. You don't know why but you blush when your eyes landed on the short brunette, laughing at something that you didn't know because your attention is fully on her, her smile illuminated her face and you hear her voice, blushing deeply and making yourself remove your gaze from her.

"¡Una cara nueva!"

This comment sounds just in front of you, making you swallow your new thoughts and shyness and look up. Her blue eyes shine with mischief, but a warm smile approaches her round face, not letting your time to stand up and greet properly she leans on and gives you a brief hug, introducing herself in English with a very Spanish accent, something you notice with the Spaniards before her who introduced to you.

Claudia nods excitedly with her head when you introduce yourself, sitting in front of you, not minding your shyness.

The next one is Cata, giving an affectionate -but hard- pat on your shoulder after giving another hug like the others. She is very loud, it is the first thing you notice about her, however her amicable words make you feel warm.

Mapi says something that made the changing room laugh, a playful smile playing on her lips when you look at her confused, but guessing when once again the brunette next to you reprimands her.

"She is the most annoying of us." It was the first thing that Patri told you, opening her arms and wrapping you in a warm hug. This time you are standing up, previously when you introduce yourself to Cata, you wish to be sitting because you are so shocked by this. "I do not bite." Patri tells you, separating herself from the hug but remaining both hands about your shoulders, the smile as Mapi showing on. She rubbed your shoulders gently, winking at you once you recovered a little and muttered your name and gave you a last side hug, sitting next to Claudia.

You forget momentarily that there are a few of them that still haven't met, a different accent wakes you up when she approached you.

Kika Nazareth's smile seems like it is her second nature, easy, light and gentle to unknowns and a fresh air to the ones who know her, or that is your guess. You like to guess people's behaviours. She offered to ask her anything, she came here last season and knew how to be new in a new place. Nodding, you murmur that you will count on that.

And then it is the shortest of all of them, a smile that for you, wins Kika's by far. Her ponytail is tidy, like yours before Mapi decided the contrary, the warmth of her brown eyes looking at you with every step towards you makes you feel shaking with anticipation, hopefully you are doing it internally and not showing it, because you would look very pathetic. Most, you mean.

She introduced herself, the raspy of her voice a little more pronounced in the change of the language. And just like Patri, she envelopes both arms around your body, briefly but enough for you to be wrapped around her citric perfume, and the smell of coconut of her hair embracing your nostrils. You hug her awkwardly, she is still wearing her gym bag with herself and didn't know how to put your arms properly.

It is a brief introduction, but the only one who you chose.

Jana.

You ask yourself how someone could smile with her eyes when you come back to sit down, grabbing your cleats on your hand.

A pat on your thigh warned you to look up.

"Let's go to training, kid." Mapi instructed, standing up and making you frown.

"I'm 24." You said.

Mapi looks at you raising an eyebrow, fixing her bun blindly while tilting her head. "And? You are still a kid."

Ingrid catches your eye when you look around confused, making her chuckle a little by your reaction. "You will get used to it." She said, standing up and offering you a hand.

You can't wait.

•••

You are marvelled by everything, it's true that it's your first training that requires a lot of you and you notice it at the first moment. An hour later there is a brief interruption, a teammate came late because she had a problem with her car.

She introduced herself to you when she spotted you when Mapi —who still didn't leave your side— called her. With a nod to your way, Ona jogged quickly to join immediately to the squad.

Some of the staff team tends you a pulsometer, you grab it and inspect carefully, it's the first time you would wear it. Unfortunately, your last team couldn't handle these types of things, but I least you learn other things in exchange.

"Need help?" Alexia approaches you, signalling with her finger the pulsometer.

You nod slowly, blushing a little. "It's the first time I'm going to wear one of these..." You admitted, watching with curiosity how the captain helps you.

Far away from judging you, Alexia gives you a tiny smile. "It's not been too much since we started to wear it too." She confesses in a quiet voice, remaining by your side with both hands on her hips, waiting for the coach to instruct you what to do.

Your breath gets more heavy with every exercise, reminding you that it's what you want when momentarily tell yourself that you can't anymore.

You came at the end of the summer, being the only signing that Barcelona made. You know they can't afford too much right now, you don't blame them for being a “cheap” signing, but they saw something in you to be here, and that's enough for you to force yourself to learn, control your breath and become someone thanks to them.

Your chest is burning the moment the coach ends the last training of the morning, thanking Aitana when she tends you Gatorade, you take a long sip.

Thinking about what you made in the exercises, you are pleasantly surprised to keep going with all of them, sure you commit some mistakes at the start but fix them correctly the second time. Sometimes you receive some comments from the coach, gently not hard and maybe it helps you.

The coach decided to do a game, the only purpose is to have some fun.

You walk slowly to the group, stepping between Caro and Esmee, this one gives you a small smile when she sees you.

"¿Por qué las personas tímidas siempre acabáis juntas?" Mapi shows herself in front of you three, eyebrows knitted while she keeps looking at you.

You heard how the blonde next to you leaves out a soft groan. "She said that why shy people always stand together." Caro explains to you when you turn to look at her.

Mapi gives you a smug look, turning her back at you three crossing her arms on her chest. You don't mind that type of comment, you know she didn't say it to annoy you, only to have fun.

The game consistency is one try to hide the ball and the other defend to the other and don't let them score. Simple and to have some laughs mainly. You have five minutes, to don't make the game longer.

You hold the Gatorade between your hands, your breathing coming normal again. You heard some banter, loudly exclaiming in happy tones.

However Mapi turns to you three again, her eyes fixed on you. "Want to play with me?" Her tone of voice is lowered, but she sounded like a kid and some way makes you laugh quietly for her behaviour when she asks you.

You nod, making Mapi squeals happily while raising a hand up for you to palm her. You do that, her child behaviour showing one more time and coming back to look at the front when the first ones would play the first round.

Kika and Irene.

Everyone cheered, some cheering Kika. You know why, you remember that she suffered a long injury missing the whole season and the Euro tournament, she started training with the squad last month and since it's a chill game, Kika could play it.

You clapped, putting the Gatorade under your arm. Somehow through the game your eyes advertised to the cheering group, your chest tightened one more time that day when you see how Jana is one of the loudest, alongside Cata and Salma. Her ponytail is a little untidy, face a little flushed by the effort from before, the same smile she wore the whole morning opening more, sometimes she clapped.

It's when the whole squad screams that you broke the visual with the brunette and notice that Kika scored, winning the first round.

The moment approaching your turn makes you a little nervous, making you think that they would see how you play, or at least show your style. You are a midfielder, a pure one someone told you when you trained one time at summer in an academy in London. Still, you are surrounded by literally two winners of the Ballon D'Or, twice. It would be very difficult to shine among them.

You heard your name when Mapi exclaimed that it is your turn. Seeing the one who played to the right side and the ones who still didn't remain on the left, you notice that Jana still didn't play and mentally cheered, you want to see her play.

Surrounded by some cheers, some of them cheer your name, Mapi playfully lands an arm around your shoulders, muttering that she is going to win this round, letting you go to put on her position.

You put in front of her, breath shaking a little while you try to deaf your pulse on your ears. Putting both hands on your knees, Pere whistle and throwing the ball to the middle, Mapi winning the first touch and keeping the ball between her feet, her body shielding you from the ball.

Trying to steal it from her feet, Mapi shows you why she is a defender. You push her a little to destabilise her, but it was in vain, the brunette remains on the spot without moving an inch. She started to tease you a little, even showing a side grin to your way to keep you at bay.

You concentrate on yourself, remembering what the coach teaches at the kids at the start when they need to defend. If they are hard, you are double hard, unstoppable. Controlling your breath, in your third try to sneak your foot between her legs you manage to push it a little away from her, making Mapi move quickly to hide again from you. But you push your body with force, this time you move her a few centimetres, enough for you to kick the ball away from her and sprint, making it difficult to reach the ball because the defender shoves her body towards you, her hand on your arm to keep you controlled. Both of your feet collided with the other, pushing more the ball.

Mapi is pressing very hard on you, making it difficult for you to reach the ball. You both are near the right line, her hand is in your kit holding in place. You don't know how, but you pull with all your force away from her and sprint to the ball and go a little away with it between your feet, checking through your shoulder to see that Mapi run to her position again, this time to defend you.

You are out of breath, panting. Sweat rolling for your forehead, running through your cheeks. You stop with the ball under your foot, once again trying to compose yourself and decide what to do but not letting the opportunity to attack you because you are doubting. Advancing a few steps with the ball in your right foot, your eyes fixed on Mapi's body, who are ready to approach you at any moment.

It's your turn to show your back at her, hiding the ball from her when she tries to steal it from you. You can hear her breath in your ear, body press towards you while she keeps pushing. You don't know how she keeps speaking, you wanted to answer her but can't, you still didn't learn how to do that. In a moment Mapi reached to touch the ball, moving it a few centimetres away from you, but you reacted quickly and made a roulette to put the ball away from her, running a few centimetres towards her goal but she stops you at time, pushing your body but not enough to destabilise to control the ball.

She manages to put herself in front of you, attacking with her feet to steal the ball, but you hide it, giving a few steps back with the ball under your foot. She attacks a few times and you the same, until she decides to attack you twice and you manage to risk yourself and pass the ball to your other foot and give you an auto pass, making another roulette when you reach the ball again, knowing she is behind you. Still, Mapi holds your kit again and stops you a little, at this moment both of you have less force to show. Her body comes back pressing against you, not wasting any opportunities to take the ball away from you.

Abruptly you stop, ball under your right foot. Mapi steps a few centimetres ahead of you, making you turn back and make her think that you choose the other way. You heard how she leaves a groan, reacting in time to chase you again but then, you keep the same way as before and you manage to kick the ball to the goal, it's not the best you kick, but you can't afford to do it properly.

Mapi runs chasing the ball, throwing herself to stop it but fortunately for you, the ball only grazes the tip of her boot and goes in because she can't impact with enough force you pull it in another direction.

Smiling tiredly, you see how Mapi remains on the turf, arms sprawled while supporting her knees up, chest going up and down, just like you.

There is a loud cheer when you come back to reality, out of breath you see how all of them are clapping, some of them chanting your name.

"Never again." You feel Mapi next to you again, not like before, but remaining at the same pace as you. Her voice is shaky, a murmur, eyes fixed on the front. You can appreciate the veins on her forehead showing.

You fear how you would look right now. You lowered your body to reach the Gatorade you put there before and gave a big gulp, offering the bottle to Mapi when you finished.

Ingrid is the first to approach you when you both reach the group, commenting how nice it was to witness that duel. The brunette pat your shoulder in an affectionate way before she remains by Mapi's side. There are a few of them who commented how impressive there was, Alexia gives you a nod of her head with a smile that says something but you don't understand. You nod back, hopefully giving a smile and no other thing.

You sit down on the ground, next to Patri who called you to put yourself next to her and Claudia. The last one gives a banana, you thanked her and took a bite, the flavour giving you a different taste.

If you were calm, you probably would pass out to sit down next to Patri.

The next ones are the last two remaining, Jana and Caro. You carefully watch the duel, somehow marvelled by the forward showing her skills and impressed how Jana keeps with a composure and not backed down by the person in front of her.

While you all keep watching, Mapi lays her back on Patri's legs, gaining a reproach by her but remaining in the same posture. Claudia starts to comment with Vicky, the young player who winked at you when you approached before and high five with her.

"You are coming with us." This comment makes you blink, your eyes going away from the two players keeping the ball and looking at the defender to your left, her focus entirely in front.

"If that's okay with you." Ingrid add on when she sees your face, her voice is gentle.

You nod slowly, assuming they are referring to having lunch with them and they wanted you there.

Mapi shows you a teasing grin, like a mischievous kid who made something they don't supposedly do.

Caro won the duel.

The brunette lowered both hands to her knees, recuperating from what happened. Caro pat Jana's back softly, a sheepish smile on her flushed face.

You watch closely the interaction with the rest of their teammates when they approach, all of you coming back to the changing rooms.

•••

"How are your legs going?"

Mapi asks you, leaning on the kitchen island while pinching with her fork on her salad.

You swallow, taking a small sorb from your cup before you decide to answer. "I don't feel them." You muttered the truth, hearing how the pair shared a knowing laugh.

"It's normal at the start... It would be better if you started in the preseason, it could be hard now... But you can handle this, I'm sure." Mapi says, throwing a piece of bread into her mouth and looking at you.

You shrugged, feeling a little unsure.

Her hand landed on your shoulder, squeezing it. "I don't know how you are feeling right now, but somehow everyone felt it at some point. We know where you came from, we don't judge of course, and we know too that it can be difficult for you since... You came from a small league and there are less professional teams, and maybe you are going to take some time to fit into the squad," she paused, thinking her next words. Ingrid looks at her with expectant eyes, fork hanging near the plate. "There are mistakes that you commit, which you fix pretty fast in my opinion. That's good, you are a good learner... But I see your face through the training and... You look amazed by everything they sent us, even the boring ones that we pray to not do more than necessary, you make them eager to learn." It's weird to hear Mapi speaking in a serious tone, gentleness pooling on her gaze while their eyes remain on you. "You can with this, chica."

Maybe it's too soon for the defender to say much more and choose to say what you need to hear. Maybe Mapi is more observed than you think and she reassured you what you fear to show them.

You nod, feeling the soft squeeze on your shoulder before the defender comes back to finish her plate, her childish behaviour coming back while she starts to tease Ingrid for something that you don't understand, but the brunette face showed her annoyance, making you paint a real tired and relaxed smile.

Today there is double training, and since you stayed at Mapi's and Ingrid's place, they take you there with them. Meanwhile the training arrived, you played some card games while they asked you to meet you a little, Ingrid sometimes stopped Mapi when she thought Mapi asked too many questions and personal ones.

"I need to ask her because I need to protect her from people, even if she is already with someone!"

You laugh a little by her dramatic answer when Ingrid pinches her leg in warning, her green eyes showing you an apology.

Once there again, trailing behind the couple, you see how Patri, Claudia and Cata join you, the Balear midfielder throwing an arm around your shoulders while with a smug smile say something to Mapi.

Thankfully they all missed your red face, or for now they chose to not say anything, but the little you know, there would be some of them who could tease you no matter how long they know you.

When you sit down to change shoes again, you feel how your feet feel sore with some movements you made to taste. You know it's normal, hopefully you wish they get used to it soon. Your legs felt heavier than before, but you can support it, you did before. Again, it's normal.

"¡Aitana y Y/N, juntas!" You heard how the coach started to put them into pairs, thankfully even if you don't understand what he said, you know what he means.

The brunette approaches you first, smiling and greeting you again, intertwining her arm with yours. You find comfort soon on her, it seems that she didn't mind being the only one talking and leaving you to talk when you want. Aitana is explaining some things to you, her voice getting loud when the chat around you becomes louder. She helps you with the drill, even teaching you some techniques to do it fastly. Her voice is gentle, not demanding or irritated, —something you fear could happen— is instructive and cheerful, like really enjoying telling you everything.

"You hide the ball really well." Aitana surprised you when she passed the ball to you again. She said so casually that you miss touching the ball on the first touch and apologizing, going for it again. The brunette let out a soft giggle. "Not bad." She teases you a little, but a smile remains on her lips watching you.

"You do it better than me." You dare to say, giving the ball at her again. You can feel how your cheek could explode at any moment, you can blame it for the heat of that afternoon though.

Aitana only nods her head and keeps smiling, maybe sensing your shyness getting on you right now. The rest of the drill with her was perfect, almost finishing it you opened a little more to her, telling her some things about where you came.

When it was over, the coach instructed another different exercise. And then, the last one is a match. You get with Aitana, —who high five at you— Salma, Ingrid, Ellie, Sydney and Vicky.

In the opposite team were Patri, Mapi, —who made a grimace looking at you, making some laughs— Alexia, Cata, Frido, Claudia and Irene. The rest would be sub for some of you through the game.

You grab the training pinny that someone from the staff team tends you, putting it on. Your team starts first, Salma giving the first touch to start the game.

It's here when you notice how far away you are from them. When they push you to steal the ball, it was inevitable to not move you a few centimetres, still you manage to keep the ball. You have a hard time with Patri, that apparently is marking you. When you give your back at her, somehow her elbow collides hard on your lower back, making you hiss a little but didn't give up and give a pass to Ingrid. Then, when the other team has the ball you struggle to go and steal the ball from some of them. They move it quickly, the connection between Claudia and Alexia palpable. They advance first to your goal, Alexia making a run with Aitana chasing her without success to steal the ball. And surprisingly it's you who avoided the ball entering the goal when Alexia kicked it and you threw yourself on the turf, the ball going to the other side of the pitch going outside.

Ingrid helps you to stand up, commenting to keep like that. Ellie pats your shoulder, grabbing the ball and kicking it to have a counter back. You go up, seeing how Salma controls the ball and failing the dribble against Irene.

They scored first, Claudia gave a beautiful shot at the right corner of the goal, a ball unstoppable. Panting, you returned to your position wiping the sweat from your forehead with the palm of your hand. This time Salma passed you the ball, Patri and Alexia going towards you running fastly, letting you only seconds to think and choose. The smart thing to do is pass the ball to another teammate, but you always like the risk. So seeing they are coming through your sides, you have a small space in the middle and when they are close to you, raising the ball between their legs when they extend them, you run with the ball through them and make a run, seeing how Vicky finds a breach and passes the ball to her. Sadly, the ball hit the crossbar.

You see how Mapi screams at her team while she points at you, a gesture serious on her face. Vicky gives you a thumbs up, apologizing too for failing. It encourages you how your teammates in this game give you good comments. But you can't anymore after awhile, you are out of breath, receiving kicks to your ankles didn't help either.

So when your team scored thanks to Aitana, fortunately the coach made some changes. He changes you for Dragoni, he congratulates you giving a palm to your shoulder gently.

"Take."

You turn your head to the voice, seeing how Jana is approaching you with a Gatorade in hand. Thanking her, you remain next to her holding the bottle with both hands while you put pressure on it, the cold liquid hitting your mouth and relieving you.

You try to ignore that you are next to her, your breathing becoming normal while your eyes are on the pitch, Caro going in for Salma. Your teammate decided to put herself next to you grabbing a Gatorade, commenting on the play you made before with enthusiasm.

"You should see their faces." Jana commented, chuckling a little pointing with her head the midfielders. "They didn't see it coming." Her brown eyes look at you, warm and welcoming. Her posture is lightly inclined to you both.

"I'm scared now." You muttered, half closing your eyes when you returned to look back at the pitch to Alexia and Patri, concentrated.

They both leave out soft laughs, Salma leaning on you to comment that they are not that scary, but then she retreats herself and advises you to not make Alexia angry.

Ona and the three midfielders are changed, Jana joining the team to finally play. Patri elbow you with a grin, commenting on the play and complimenting you.

You don't know why but you don't find it that impressive, still you politely didn't say anything and thank their comment.

When the training is over, you all are walking back. What you didn't know was how you managed to focus your attention in Jana while she is speaking with Ona about something you don't know, but really seems happy about the topic. The problem came when you trip with the bag's ball that you offered to take to its place, your knees hit hard the pavement and you slipped out a small hurt sound.

The first face that you see is Alexia, hearing from a short distance someone screams “My child!”. The blonde immediately asks you if you are okay, worry not only filling her eyes, her all face too.

"I'm awkward." You whisper after communicating that you are fine, accepting the hand she offers you to help you stand up.

Alexia points out that your knees are bleeding, offering to go with you to the medical office team. Mapi soon is by your side, taking your face between her hands and asking in a messy English tone if you are okay.

You don't realise that they all are looking at you until you look straight, their stares make you blush a lot. You try to avoid those eyes at all costs, not daring to see her reaction to your stupid fall.

The two by your sides offered to go with you to take care of your knees, Alexia instructing someone else to take care of the bag in your hands.

"How is your first day?" Alexia asks you once finished to patch your knees, accompanying you to the changing room.

"Pretty good. Nervous, but exciting." You say honestly after thinking how you are feeling through this day.

Alexia nods, giving you a soft squeeze on your elbow.

You three enter there, half of the team out of the place. Mapi waits patiently next to your place like she told you when Alexia sent her here.

"I'll take you to your place."

Then, Mapi and Ingrid waited patiently for you to put in your other shoes, the defender dismissing when you say your car would stay here.

•••

You stirred, letting out a sigh and turning to your other side. Then, an incessant noise wakes you up and blindly searches for the device, muttering sleepily to another person in the other line.

"¿Qué? No importa, open the door kid. We are here."

You frown lightly, removing the phone from your ear and with an eye closed you see that you don't have saved the number, but the voice sounds to you a lot. It's when you see the hour that you cursed and stand up, going to open the door.

Ona, Ingrid and Mapi are there.

"Sorry, I didn't hear the alarms." You said, opening the door for them still with your phone in hand.

"We figure out that you wouldn't do it in time, so we came to save you." Mapi sang, going first to your apartment.

"That looks painful." Ona tells you once she greets you, eyes fixed on your exposed knees, where the wound is showing.

You shrugged, feeling heaviness on all your body. Ingrid tells you that you still have time to go to training, saying that you don't need to rush.

Once with the kit on, tidy ponytail, you come back to the living room, commenting if they want something in your way towards the kitchen.

"Don't worry, we already have breakfast." Ona says, leaning on the frame when she steps with Mapi in the kitchen, Ingrid stays on the couch.

You nod, grabbing some oranges and squeezing them in an orange squeezer. You obligate yourself to eat something, usually you aren't the type to wake up and eat immediately, you need time apart to do that.

Mapi steals some cookies, giving you an innocent smile when you look at her.

"How do you know that I leave myself asleep?" You ask her in a small tone, still the tiredness shows on.

"We were there before." She says, shrugging.

After you finish, brush your teeth and the four of you go inside of Mapi's car. Apparently Ona's car is in a garage for a few days and she needs a ride to the training grounds these days.

"Let me help you with that." Ingrid says to you when you enter the changing room, some of them are already there. "Take, it helps." She gives you two white bandages, enough to cover your wounds.

Sitting, you put one in your right knee, flinching a little when it brushes your wound. When you are putting the second in your left, someone comes and asks you for them.

"Hurt that much?" You look up immediately, seeing Jana standing in front of you looking at how you are finished to put on the bandage.

"Not too much." You murmur, swallowing.

Jana nods, gifting you a smile and going out of the changing room.

You don't have time to process her presence in your space when Alexia comes to ask you how you are, muttering that you need to be more careful knowing now that you are a little clumsy.

That morning training feels like it never goes to end. Maybe it's the heaviness you feel, that it seems that every touch, movement and precision were slower and you don't like it. You missed a few easy marks, cursing yourself in a whisper in your language in the second missed touch. You don't want to look at them on their faces, feeling embarrassed and the truth is that you could handle their gazes, because you know it speaks louder than any comment they would tell you.

"We are going to have lunch, let's go." Mapi informs you when she enters a few minutes after you, turning around to pick up her things and missing your surprised expression.

"We thought that you would like this bar, they have really good tapas." Ona seems to catch your face, walking with her gym bag towards you three are. You assume that she will be stuck with the couple today because she didn't have a car and they offered.

You muttered a soft okay, giving a light shrug while put on your gym bag through your body. You are refreshed once you come back to the changing room, immediately changing your sweated kit and burying yourself under the water, taking a quick shower. So fortunately you don't need to worry about your smell bothering them.

Ona starts a conversation with Alexia, who it seems that she would go too. You freeze a little when Jana approaches the door knocking on it, an impatient face looking at them while saying something that you don't understand. You stand awkwardly next to Ingrid, finding comfort in the brunette who welcomes you the day before and some way take care of you, like the defender who is screaming something while she grabs another kit that she is wearing and going to the shower area.

You see how Ingrid sits down with a knowing look, telling you the same and commenting that it would take Mapi fifteen minutes at least. Jana clicked with her tongue, letting out a sigh and muttering something at them, you only caught Kika's name and then disappeared from there.

You assume that they would go too, making you feel a little nervous. Your thoughts are interrupted when you hear Mapi shout the lyrics from the song she put on, you try to hold a smile but fail with every miss note she makes. Alexia shares a smile with you when she sees you, muttering to you that she recommended the defender to be a singer instead, this time a soft laugh escaped from your mouth.

After a few failed warnings from Alexia, Mapi came out with a clean kit and wet hair, cheerfully grabbing her things and going to the door, throwing the car's keys to Ingrid. Some screams are exchanged between the defender and the girls inside a car, the vehicle disappears after they all are in Mapi's car, the pilot this time being the Norwegian midfielder while you are in the middle between Alexia and Ona.

You feel relieved the moment your back hits the soft material, content while you hear some Spanish song sounding in a low volume while they sometimes talk, less Alexia who seems interested looking at the window. You are glad to not be the only one remaining quiet, even if you have the barrier of the language as an excuse.

When the car is parked, you need to walk to the place they said. You look at the streets and the inevitable familiarity of them reminds you of your hometown, even the language has some familiarity with yours. You follow the group, look at everything and take some notes to visit some places that take your interest.

They enter the bar in a corner, the cold breeze hits you immediately and you feel grateful for it, something definitely it shares with your city is the heat in this time of the year. You spotted a table where some of your teammates are there sitting, calling your names.

However you wait for them to take a seat, Jana sees you standing and offers you the seat next to her, hand removing the chair behind with a kind smile. You meet her peach scent the moment you take the seat, biting your lower lip while the loud chatter floats around you.

"Do you have Instagram?" Mapi asks you from the other place of the table, grabbing her phone while looking at you.

You knitted your eyebrows, nodding with your head. She asks you the name, letting out an exclamation when you told your name, gaining some laughs from your teammates.

"How do I type that? I don't know how to pronounce it either." The defender says, a little astonished.

"She is Greek, dumb." Salma informs her, winking at your way.

You feel how Jana is looking at you, so you don't look at her way and instead grab Mapi's phone when she extends her arm to you and mutters to type your surname.

"Y/N Oiko- Oikomu.- ¡Mierda! I don't know." Mapi tries to read, failing in every intention to read properly. However you feel how your phone vibrates while Mapi huff, shushing Claudia next to her who is laughing.

"Oikonomou." Ingrid read out loud from Mapi's phone, making the defender roll her eyes while ignoring the smirk on her girlfriend's face.

You see how Mapi is failing how to pronounce your surname, getting entertained by it with every try until you see a phone in front of you, Alexia is giving you a shy smile with the Instagram app open. You typed your surname and gave it back to her, feeling how your phone vibrates again.

"¡Griega! Pégate towards them!" Mapi shouts at you with the phone pointing to the group to your right side.

You lean it with a lipped smile, probably looking horrible because it's how you feel. If you are tense you are more the moment you feel Jana's hand on your back, a gesture to indicate silently to be close to her for the picture.

You hold your breath until Mapi is finished to take pictures, but soon she points the phone to your face, not giving you the opportunity to recover for the warm touch of the hand soaking through the fabric of your kit.

This time, Jana changes her hand to put an arm around your shoulder and lean her head to yours, hearing how she calls for Alexia next to you to join in the picture.

You can't believe what's happening right now, but you would go through this memory later that night in an attempt to comprehend your emotions.

Assimilating that friendly gesture, you see how Alexia tends a menu in front of you, asking what you like. You said that you like everything, not minding to try new things.

"Then, leave me to order for you. You won't regret it." She says, you accept her proposal.

Meanwhile, Vicky asks you things about where you are, saying out loud what everyone thinks but still didn't say out. You don't mind, after all there aren't too many Greeks on this side of the sport to be known. You start to tell your background a little, how you always remind yourself with a ball between your feet and playing on the street with the big kids, intensifying your interest when you live two years in London for your mother's job and don't renounce it when you come back to Athens.

"You are the first Greek I met." Mapi comments, narrowing her eyes when Claudia comments back that probably would be the last time too, laughing filling the table. The defender complains to Ingrid a few minutes later when they keep teasing her, you watch the interaction with fun.

Kika starts to keep a conversation with you about the vacation places, agreeing with you on some topics like in yours, in her country they have the same problem, just like Spain. People go to the beaches when they can offer more than that, and sometimes people who live there get annoyed by it.

"I'm starving." Ona muttered a few rows away from you, after thanking the waitress. Her face paints a small pleasure expression when saw the plate, starting to devour the content in the plate she is sharing with some of them.

The smell makes your stomach notice, making some noise that you —hopefully— nobody hears.

"Take, this is called chocos fritos." Alexia says while giving you a napkin enrolled with a fork and knife inside.

You taste it when you take the fork to your mouth, tasting the salty and the flavour of meeting your senses for the first time, you nod with your head when you feel Alexia's eyes on you, after chewing and communicating that it's really nice. You taste it too when Alexia puts some lemon on it after asking you, and you approve immediately at the addition.

Then, something called Gazpacho is placed in front of you, they told you it is traditional from the south of Spain and very popular for the whole country. It's like a cold soup that you love the moment you taste it, wanting more the moment you finish but remains quiet and wait for the last one, because there would be a dessert and they seem really excited for you to try.

You feel something dry on the corner of your lip, realising that Jana is cleaning that place with a napkin, whispering to you that you have gazpacho there. She didn't warned you to do it yourself, she just tells you while she does it.

Jana is not putting resistance on the weird thing that you are starting to feel whenever she is around you. And less with gestures like that.

After the last tapa, the dessert came quickly. It's called crema catalana, a traditional Catalan dessert that actually is really good. They call it only crema, explaining to you that there they call like that while in the rest of the country they call crema catalana.

Your verdict makes Alexia don't agree with you, telling you that your first election should be la crema catalana and not gazpacho. You give her a shy smile, shrugging while you all get out of there to go to the meeting to start to study your first rival in the league.

"At least today there aren't double sessions." Ona comments, patting your shoulder when she puts on her seatbelt.

You feel some relief knowing that, forgetting about that. However, the next day would be double sessions but at least you would be more rest.

•••

Pain, it's the only thing you can feel right now.

You leave a small hurt sound, taking a hand to your right side, your eyebrow. You notice a liquid and a lot of pain, taking a look at your fingers and seeing a red liquid there.

Why are you so clumsy?

You left a groan out, praying that no one heard or saw you. Crouching next to your car, you search for the keys quickly with your clean hand. Blushing just thinking how you made yourself that.

Once inside, you put your gym bag behind, taking a look to yourself in the rearview mirror and grimacing by the open cut in your eyebrow, blood falling through your cheek and nose, feeling the sensation of the smash with every second. It's like it's biting that place, inflammation starting to show.

You decided to go to the hospital because you feared that you probably needed stitches. So after cleaning your face, it still keeps bleeding. Putting the route to the hospital in your GPS, you start to drive carefully and avoid where some of your teammates are going out of the building.

Small drops of blood fell to your kit you realised when you took at last look to yourself in the mirror. Grabbing a new paper, you go out of the car and walk to the receptionist, who sends you to Urgències to attend you for your little accident.

You explain carefully what happened to you to the woman, who gladly helped you with a sad smile when she saw your state. After she gives you back your European sanitary card, the woman indicated to you to wait in the chairs to the right wing, warning you that it would probably take some hours there because there are people with injuries worse than yours, so you nod understandably and thanked her.

You are hungry, and you only have three hours free before you need to come back, still you know that you couldn't make it in time. Your head starts to hurt and you feel your eyebrow more heavy, your right eye half closed. Checking the time, you think if you should warn someone of the team with the hour approaching.

However you decide to leave the device because the brightness of the screen starts to bother you, deciding to go there once you finish.

Four hours later, you are out of there. The doctor who attended you said that you made the right decision to go there, the kind man makes you relax by giving you conversation, like giving him an excuse to practice his English to cheer for your team if he didn't like the sport, and obviously he told you to not train today for precaution when you explained how you made that wound.

You revise your phone once you parked the car there, your stomach roaring but got quiet when you see the missed calls from Alexia, Mapi and Ingrid. There are some text by Mapi.

Taking a breath, you walk slowly inside of the building with the paper the doctor gives you when you ask for him he could write it. Your hair is down, the ponytail was creating you a horrible headache.

You feel their eyes the moment they see you walk to the ground training, but you avoid their gazes and focus on the coach, who screams at them to keep with the drill while he approaches you with a worry expression.

"You alright?" He asks you, seeing the bandage on your eyebrow. You start to explain to him what happened, avoiding the reason behind it and then, you give the paper at him, commenting about your situation. "Okay, yeah. If you need something, please tell us. Some of them are worried about you." He said, saying goodbye and having some rest for the day.

You try to hide your face from them, walking away from there and thinking that you are going to miss the first match of the season, you wouldn't even be a sub.

Begrudgingly, you drive to your place and have a call with your mother, informing her about your state. She worried at first but calmed down once you told her that you were fine, just with a little headache, lying in little.

You feel like you will pass out at any moment when the call ends, remembering that you still didn't eat anything. You hear your phone vibrate, Alexia's name on the screen makes you doubt to answer the call.

"Hi." You greet her in a small voice, sitting on the couch again.

"What happened? Are you feeling bad?" Alexia voices feel anxious, very worried.

You feel bad to hear like that.

"I'm fine, nothing too serious. Just me being me." You leave out a small chuckle. "Do you remember the part when I told you I'm clumsy?" You hear her hummed. "Well, that happened. I got distracted and I buried part of my face in a post that I don't see and I cut my eyebrow. I don't train today because the doctor recommended not doing that." You explain, playing with the laces of your barça training shorts.

Alexia leaves out a heavy sigh, a few seconds later asking you if you need anything.

Before you could say something, there are a few knocks on your door at the same time the doorbell sounds.

"I think I'm fine. Mapi and Ingrid are here." You tell Alexia when you open the door with your heart accelerating because you got scared.

The Catalan before the call ends reminds you gently to call her if something happens, wishing you a quick recovery.

"What happened to your face?" Mapi is the first to speak, eyebrows knitted while she leaves her keys on the table, stepping towards you to check your covered area.

You blush, removing your gaze from the defender and clear your throat. "Smash into a post." You muttered, walking towards the kitchen after you leave your phone on the table.

"How?" Mapi trailed behind you, her gaze fixed on you.

"I wasn't just not looking and... It happened." You say, rummaging through your fridge thinking what to make yourself for dinner. "Do you stay for dinner?"

"Si." The defender answered quickly. "Where did you make it?" She asks, a hint of suspicion on her voice.

You turn to look at her and see her with her arms crossed, Ingrid leaning both hands on the marble table.

"After training, in the parking lot." You admitted, after debating whether to say it or not.

"And why didn't you go to the medical office? They would take care of you instead of you spending all those hours in the hospital." You flinch when you hear Ingrid's voice. It's not angry either reprimand, but is a chill with a hint of something you don't quite point out but make you feel like a child.

You just shrug, closing the door and leaning your back there, starting to play with your fingers.

"Wait, you said you made it in the parking lot. What got you so distracted to hit your face and need stitches?" Mapi inquires a few seconds later.

You blush, clearing your throat. You can't say it, because you don't even know what happens to you every time she is around.

"That bad?" Ingrid asks in a soft tone, sensing the heat raising to your cheeks.

You shake your head. "Just embarrassing." You murmured. Your eyes drifted to the bag paper on your table, inside are the medications the doctor says you need to take.

"Who's involved?" Mapi question straight, putting by your side with an inquisitive gaze.

Shit.

You swallow, muttering that you are hungry and ask what they want for dinner.

"Para." Mapi grabs your shoulders, stopping you. "Who?" Her tone is more serious, almost getting irritated with the fact that there is someone to blame.

"No one! I just noticed someone and... smashed my face." You say quickly, trying to reassure them there is not one to blame and it's only your fault.

The couple look at each other, speaking only with their eyes. You look at them a little terrify by their reaction. However you leave out a relief sigh when Mapi looks you back with a sly grin, her behaviour coming normal.

"¿Te gusta alguien? Who?" You only understand the second question, asking with your eyes she repeats again and it makes you blush more.

"I don't like anyone." You say, starting to clean up some tomatoes.

Ingrid sent you off and took charge of the dinner, seeing your state. Mapi follows you into the living room, sitting next to you while she can't stop smiling like a child.

"It's someone from the team?" She tries to guess, choosing the easy option and you curse her for it.

You remain quiet, but the laugh she leaves tells you that she knows she guesses correctly.

"Firstly, you have a taste." She wiggles her eyebrows, leaning her head briefly to your way while holding your left leg on her lap, she puts your leg there to inspect the wound on your knee. "And secondly... Who is she? ¿Es Ale? Sorry but she is taken!"

You shake your head, still keeping quiet.

"Patri?" She tried again, remembering your state of shock two days ago.

You shake your head again.

Mapi made a thinking face, muttering under her breath that there is a lot and begging for you to give her a clue.

"I don't like anyone." You say again, making Mapi roll her eyes.

Then, you see her think hard. So you remove your leg from her lap and tell her you are going to take a shower, maybe she went to rant off to Ingrid and stop thinking about the details.

Usually you feel better after a shower, but not this time. You just want to eat something, take the pills and go to bed to sleep and wake up without that horrible headache. You walk outside again on your pajamas, eyes half closed, the right one is looking almost closed.

"You look bad." Mapi points out, table ready for you three to eat dinner. "Eat and go to bed." She commanded softly.

•••

You watched the first match on the stands, just like you guessed. You remain two days out because they wanted you to take some precautions since you hit your head. You were next to Kika the whole time and saw how your team won the first three points.

To celebrate, they make a reservation in a restaurant to have dinner. It's going to be your first bond time out of the training grounds with them, you missed the first one for your minor injury.

What you don't wait for when you open the door is to see someone else in Mapi's backseat. You stay a few seconds watching until the driver loudly calls for you to go in.

"I joined them." Jana tells you when you got up, putting your seatbelt and leaving the brunette in the middle, to her left was Frido.

You give them a small smile in the form of a greeting. You try hard to not look too much at Jana while she speaks with them, noticing that you are seeing her for the first time with her hair down and thinking that she looks really pretty.

You come back to your dreamy state when Jana gently brushes her hand on your arm. "Frido asked you." She tells you, her smile widening.

Blinking, you hear Frido repeat the question. "I'm fine. Kika is a good company." You answer when she asks about how you are.

Mapi interjects that she is a better company, only for you to mutter that maybe Kika is better to tease her a little, the Aragonese leaves out a gasp offended and tells you to retreat.

"She is the dramatic of the team, like you can verify." The Swedish comments at you.

The rest of the way to the restaurant is filled with teasing Mapi and you appreciating Jana's presence next to you, almost not believing that she is there. Her voice is sounding more rasp for raising her voice during the match, like some of your teammates, but you find it very attractive towards Jana's mostly.

Once there, you have a break from the brunette and sit down between Alexia —who grab your wrist gently when you walk past her and ask you to sit down next to her— and Ona, who your bond on her is growing these days like the couple. You leave her your car when she commented that hers needed to be more time in the garage, so you offer yours and she agrees once she is reassured that it is okay with you, after asking tenth times. Also you figure out that Mapi would take you to the ground facilities the moment you hit your head and see your state later that day.

Ona is helping you to accommodate yourself into the city, walking to you to some places you comment at her when she approached your apartment last afternoon and asked you what you wanted to do. Also she heard Mapi tease you the next day of your incident when they came for you and with a tease smirk told Mapi to give you a break.

"Your right eye looks better." Alexia comments, checking your right side carefully.

"Yeah, it barely hurts anymore." You communicate, sipping from the coca cola zero cup you asked.

"You did yourself a damage there." She tells you, coming to your mind the first time she saw your stitches in your eyebrow and your right eye. Her face contorted and scolded you, then when Alexia finished immediately apologised and for the first time gave you a hug.

"Promise to be more careful." You repeat what you told her to reassure her, not scared when she scolded you because you saw the worry on her face.

"Más te vale." The blonde says smiling, an arm flying to your shoulder and bringing towards her gently.

You share the same smile, not believing that you have Alexia Putellas next to you, side hugging you, smiling and worrying at you.

Ona sees you two and raises her phone to your faces, saying a word that you don't understand and comprehending later when Alexia says the word what it means. You two share a laugh when Ona tries to spell your surname while she typed your name to tag you, giving you a small stern look she leaves her phone after she finishes, shoving your arm softly when you say it.

With the hours passing, you realised that you have a good time, seeing that they are like in training, what they showed. Some of them ask you to give your opinion on some topics they were discussing, or just telling you cultural things and wanting you to play some games with them on bond nights. If you need to say that someone scares you, that is Irene. The veteran defender has a strong aura, behaviours that if she thinks aren't right, she would tell you and cut you in an instant. However, you can see that she cares about them, the small smiles with the jokes that the young players made at her, scolding Claudia for throwing a piece of bread to Aitana to annoy her or when she asked you how you were feeling. Details that she looks the opposite of what she is, and she plays with that advantage sometimes.

Through dinner, your eyes search for someone. You see her between Ingrid and Frido, the conversations between them look smoother, sometimes their laugh mixes with the others and her eyes are fixed on you when some of them ask you something, there is genuine interest in them but it seems that you only notice Jana's.

"Let's go to a club!" Vicky exclaimed after they all paid.

There is a chorus between yes and no, it amused you how the young player received sceptical looks from the older, while the young ones beamed for her idea. You remain quiet, hands on the pocket of your denim jacket standing next to Ona because Alexia walks towards Vicky and starts to trick her, failing.

"Irene." Alexia called her, almost in a beg while raising her gaze to the defender.

Irene just shrugged, arms crossed on her chest with a calm face. "She is old enough to party, Ale." She said.

Alexia leaves out a small groan, hearing how Vicky squeals happily and jumps into Patri's arms. The blonde makes Patri promise her that she would take care of Vicky, looking through Ona when she points at her and you. Apparently you are going too, the hazel eyes of the captain look at you unsure but didn't say anything.

Mapi stormed out after having a dramatic conversation with her friend, she called your name and translated in Spanglish that she is who needed to keep an eye on Vicky, not Patri. Walking side by side, Ingrid flies behind you both and Ona shouts at you to be lucky where you can hear her smirk.

This time it is Claudia and Salma who accompanied you in the car to the club, the music already settled in the car. There looks like an improvised karaoke, the leader is Mapi with a tired Ingrid next to her, begging her girlfriend to shut up.

"She started to sing." You whisper Ona the moment her group approached you, the freckled girl smirked at you knowingly.

Before she could answer you, the sound of a car approaching at high speed like escaping from a persecution was heard, you got scared because the white car almost hit you if Ona and Ingrid pushed to their side.

"Cata, you need to be more careful! Why are you driving like that in a parking lot?" Ingrid scolds the goalkeeper the moment she puts a foot out.

The mentioned apologise with you, muttering something at Ingrid about rápida y furiosa. The brunette rolled her eyes, while this time it was Mapi who punched Cata's arm in warning.

The defender holds your hand and walks with you inside, asking you what you like to drink, you just said that you don't care, but maybe something not too hard.

Two hours later, you are leaning on the bar with Ona and Ingrid, you are feeling a little tired and have not joined the cheerful group dancing on the dance floor, ironically they don't look tired at all. You learn something new with the pair, having some laughs when Mapi failed miserably in a battle dance with Patri. You sneak some glances of where Jana is, a small smile approaching every time you see her laughing with some of them and erasing it when you notice.

Mapi comes staggering a little with her cup empty, hitting it on the bar and shouting to the waitress to have another. She didn't mind putting herself between Ingrid and Ona, interrupting their conversation.

"You look smiley tonight..." Mapi tells you when she positioned herself next to you, giving a sip to her new drink.

You raised an eyebrow, but remained quiet.

"I'm not that drunk." She sang lowly in your ear, the laugh slipping from her mouth tells another thing just like the slurred words.

Your breath faltered for a moment, but you just take a sip from your second ron con coca cola. Mapi intertwined her arm with yours, whispering that she knew who you like.

"I don't like anyone. Anyway, it is impossible. I've known you all for six days." You say, giving logical reasoning.

Mapi snorted. "It doesn't look that impossible to me. I watched it before, believe me." She slurred out, whispering in your ear that Jana is single and then gave you a thumbs up before she kissed Ingrid's cheek and came back to the dance floor, leaving you blushing profusely.

"What did she say to you?" Ona questioned when she sees your face.

"I barely understood her." You say, not telling the truth but either saying a lie.

They look at you suspicious, but didn't say anything. Then, Kika shows herself and after she obtains a new drink, —after taking a big gulp from yours— and grabbing your hand, taking you to the dance floor.

You thought that you can't blush anymore, but you can. You feel how your cheeks felt warm and was because Kika started dancing in front of you, holding your hand while dancing for you. You see her smug smirk, still she shouts in your ear to relax and join her. It worsens when Patri comes and starts to chant your name, arm landing on your shoulder while she joins Kika and dances. Soon, the rest is around you three, chanting your name and you only want to disappear but instead give in and start to dance, hearing them cheer. Somehow you loosen, feeling the music and probably it's for the alcohol in your system. Kika didn't let go of your hand, but she is having her attention on Claudia and Salma, making a bet about something you don't understand. Patri pulls off her arm but keeps on your side, her eyes are roaming a woman to her right, meanwhile the rest are scattered everywhere. You spotted that Jana takes Patri's job and remains by Vicky's side, seeing how she trailed behind every time the young player walks from one side to another.

And then it is Mapi, who points to Kika and mouths what you think is a jealous word. Her movements at this point are erratic, but it didn't stop her from dancing, she joined you and then separated and danced a few meters away, then came back. She keeps talking to everyone, somehow she is not too drunk to forget about her new discovery.

There is a moment that the Portuguese lean her body on yours, head leaning on your shoulder but keep dancing in slow movement. You can tell that she is tired, still it makes you a little nervous about how close she is. Vicky then approaches the little group where you are, —you stop dancing the moment Kika leans on you— the little girl shouts in Patri's ear to try to speak with that woman, only to be shoved aside by the Balear who starts to blush. Claudia pulls off her phone from her pocket, taking a small video of her friend who pushes away the phone by muttering something with slurred words. Then, the Catalan shouts to you and Kika to smile while putting the phone in your direction, the flash almost blind you there.

"Janaaaa!" You heard Kika say, changing your body for hers the moment the brunette approaches you both.

The defender received her with open arms, chuckling while Kika hides her head on her friend's neck. Jana locked eyes with you, smile softening while hugging back at her friend.

"She likes to cuddle when she is drunk and tired." She comments at you, who witnessed how her friend cuddled you.

"I noticed..." You comment back, holding the empty glass in your hand. Hearing how Patri is taking some breathing exercise next to you. "Is she alright?" You ask loudly, turning to look at her.

"She is taking some courage to speak to that woman." Jana explains, like she is used to this at this point.

You look at said woman, very beautiful if you said the truth. But there is something off on her, somehow sensing that probably she would give a rejection to your teammate. The eyes of the woman lock on you for a moment, you advertise your from her and make the feint to drink, but you remember it is empty when you don't feel the liquid and feel embarrassed. You hear how Jana leaves out a giggle by your side, then she puts her glass in front of you.

"You need it." Was the only thing she says when you raise your eyes to her. Jana is giving you an amused expression.

You drink and put a face when you taste the new flavour, you don't like it. You give it back to her while coughing a little, Patri pat on your back when she hears you.

"Alright?" She slurred out, her English at this point is in very short words to make herself understand what she wants to say.

You nod, seeing how Mapi approaches from nowhere. With a hand on your back, she shouts something at Patri and after she shakes her head with a trembling face, Mapi tells that the night is over.

Vicky wasn't very happy about it.

•••

20 minutes.

That was what you played in the second match of the league.

You don't mind, the contrary you thought would play less than 20 minutes. You came on for Alexia, who patted your shoulder and wished you good luck. There are enough advantages to let Alexia rest, so the coach can test some players.

You were very nervous, but you took it gladly because it makes you determined. You have some mistakes but nothing serious, the only problem is the many kicks to your ankles or the pull of your kit to stop you from hiding the ball from them. You noticed it at the first moment, the high level your team is while the opposite struggles. You never experienced being in the high level part, and it showed in that match.

The breath thing is starting to be controlled, but you need more training to understand some passes your teammates made between them. They didn't do it with you, still. However they told you how well you played, but you don't believe them. You know how you play and you can do it better.

October comes and you play much better in the third match, it was an away game and the new kit brightened under the sun.

You have velocity, so this time the coach put you on the left wing until he changed Aitana and put you in her position. You almost stopped a goal from a counterattack in a corner where Cata was in the middle and while she came back, the rival player saw the opportunity, so you sprint and run directly towards the goal, the moment the rival kicked the ball, you were shouting to Cata to move because she couldn't make it. You kick the ball out near the line, out of breath you move your hand to the referee to indicate it wasn't a goal. Cata was furious for it when the referee indicated that the ball touched the line and say its goal, there were no var and the only to believe were you and Cata, the last one gained a yellow card.

Then, it came the moment where you give an assist to Vicky in a play that no one waited to be. You never give a ball lost, and it is not going to happen now. It started when Irene saw Claudia to free herself from her mark but Irene kicked the ball very strongly and Claudia couldn't reach it so she let it go out. But you saw how the ball is getting slower and doesn't go out so you sprinted, taking the mistake the defender made and ran past her, only chasing you when they noticed. You give an auto pass to yourself and immediately center the ball into the box, the young player hitting the ball with her head and scoring.

You smiled.

"Ready for the Champions League match?" Mapi asks you a week before it happens, sitting herself next to you on the couch, interrupting your thoughts.

Today is bonding time, taking place in Patri's apartment.

You squint your eyes, voicing out your confusion.

"Just think that in a week, we will be playing against Juventus." Mapi says, giving you an innocent cheeky smile.

"You will play, I'm probably watching from the bench." You comment, without any remorse in your tone. You just know right now what you are in the team.

She pat your shoulder, leaving her hand there. "Well, keep playing like that and you soon will be a starter." Mapi leaves out a laugh when Kika sits on your lap, a habit she is developing. "You comfy?" Just like Mapi's suggestive tone when Kika does something relatively close to you.

"Very much, obrigado." Kika answers, leaning her head on your shoulder and giving a wide smile to the defender, leaning part of her leg on Mapi's lap.

You are starting to get used to this type of gesture by the Portuguese. She is like that with everyone, specially Jana, Ellie and Claudia, now you too. Your bond with her grows in the past month after the first party with half of the team in that club, Kika felt comfortable around you to start to tell you things about herself and rant whatever passes on her mind.

With Patri and Claudia there is a bond too, the pair of friends take care of you after training and wander around the city, you never laugh so much more than that afternoon. It surprised you one day when Patri and you were ranting about a match you were watching together in Mapi's place and the conversation took a turn and then she gave you advice. Since then, you listen to the small advice she gives you to be better. Patri didn't seem herself giving them, she told you, but she gives you when you ask shyly.

If the team didn't know who your favourite player was, they know it now.

With Alexia is who you bond in silence, since both of you shared some characteristics. She leaves you by yourself, without necessities of using words. She takes a look at you and knows, sometimes she pats your back gently and muttered how well you did that training and sometimes she tells you where you missed, her voice always firm and gentle. Then, the blonde asks you how are you, that question never missed in your day with her.

If the captain is silent, Aitana is the opposite. The brunette loves explaining everything, her voice getting excited every time you ask her how to do whatever they send you on your way if you don't understand. She is too who offered to help you with the languages, short classes in the gym session where Aitana teaches you and with a cheeky smile correct you or cheer because you learn it correctly. However she asks you how to say small things in Greek, surprisingly her accent sounds better with that language.

You take a liking towards Esmee, Ewa and Caro, sometimes when the rest is getting loud, you step towards them and quietly watch your teammates, sometimes commenting on something that only you four would laugh.

And then is Jana.

With her you feel the same. Nervous, like if you don't know how to speak in front of her and admiring from a distance. She is mostly the one who approached you, commenting on something in a play or just random things in bond nights, you almost collapsed one time when you got paired with her to play a board game. But she is kind and friendly, taking your nervousness like shyness around her. Jana always offers you a Gatorade when the training is stopped and steps towards the coach to give instructions, Mapi winks at your direction when your eyes landed on her.

Jana enters the living room and sees you and the forward, letting out a soft chuckle while teasingly pat Kika's thigh. The Portuguese reclaimed that there is no space for her to sit and that you are comfy, grabbing your arm and wrapping it around her middle section, playing with the only ring you wear. Claudia came and threw herself on you two, putting to your other side bothering Mapi now and leaning her head on your other shoulder, half of her body on the defender and on you.

Patri takes a picture of you, laughing hard by your red face. Still, —not counting Ingrid— they can't pronounce your surname and you find some comfort for when they tease you.

•••

You hate yourself so much.

You can feel the tears in your eyes, holding them while in a failed attempt you try to listen to the coach, but you can't.

It's January, a week after New Year.

Last day was match day and you played the full second half, for a part you felt glad the coach is taking more of your presence in the squad and at the same time is a nightmare for you when it is over.

You analyse every detail in your head, punishing you in your mistakes and barely paying attention to the good ones, if there were some. You don't know at what moment you started to feel like this, but you are repeating to yourself that you can't.

It's a series of things, pretending for your teammates is not easy, but it's a natural thing you know how to do. When they ask you in a casual way how are you; you are fine while giving them the most convincing smile you learned to give. Though you need to be careful with Mapi and Alexia, knowing very well that if the Aragonese see a glimpse of how you are feeling she asks you in the first second, and you don't want to worry them because they have their own problems.

You blinked when you saw how your teammates started to go to the gym area, today is a recovery session. You opted to go to the toilets first, with silent steps you went out and disappeared into the empty toilet, tears slipping from your eyes.

No matter how many times you wipe them with the palm of your hand, they can't stop approaching more. You spend a good amount of time there, biting your lower lip and trying to calm yourself, repeating that this is not the moment.

You throw water to your face before you go out, the tears stop minutes ago and after calming your breathing, your steps take you to the gym. Their gazes are on you the moment you start to walk towards the circle group, you know your eyes are red and puffy, but you don't have enough force to cover at least what you can.

The group is dissolved quickly and allowed to use the machines, you step into the treadmill. You have not raised your head up at any moment, embarrassed of who they would look at you. However you can hear, you heard how Alexia sharply called Mapi's name and shut her up when the defender was to say something.

You are grateful for both of them, they wanted to take care of you in their manners. But you appreciate mostly Alexia's gesture right now.

Your mind is going wild, the last match replaying in your mind like a joke. Maybe Barcelona is too much for someone like you, brightly and sharply at the same time. This team requires professionals, people who can handle and know what they know what is doing. You feel lost most of the time. They deserve someone who fits into the squad and no one who needs to take them by their hands.

Your lungs burn, but you don't stop to run.

However, someone else did.

You saw a hand pressing the buttons knowingly, making you look up for the first time and see the last person you would imagine.

"I think it is enough." Jana says in a kind tone, but firm to let you know that you are over with the treadmill.

You stopped there, taking your kit towards your face and wiping the sweat. You are like that for a few minutes, the emotion is coming back and you keep repeating to hold it, at least until you reach your car.

When you put your kit down, you see how Jana is leaning her head on her arms and looking at you, waiting. Her gaze is warm, kindness floating on her brown orbs.

"Come with me?" She murmurs, extending her right hand towards you. Her smile matches her gaze, a welcome invitation that takes you by surprise.

You don't say anything, you shyly put your hand on hers, going down the treadmill and letting her take you whatever she wants. You notice that there are only a few of them there, you find the rest in the changing room.

"Stay here." Jana says after making you sit in her place. You missed the warmth of her hand, or her presence next to you. If you need to describe her, it would be warm, she reminds you of the sun hitting your skin in Spring, a hot chocolate to warm you from the cold.

You see her talk with Mapi and Ingrid, Alexia next to them remaining quiet. The couple sneak some glances towards you, mainly Mapi who are reluctant to come towards you at any moment.

Ona raised a thumbs up to your way, asking with only a gesture of her head. You nod once, enough for her to gift you a small nod too with a tiny lipped smile before she resumed what she is doing.

Kika approaches you and kisses the side of your head accompanied by a soft squeeze on your shoulder, then she goes away from there.

The young Catalan came back with your things in hand, a soft smile on her face telling you to give her a moment to collect her things. You feel how a pair of arms involved you, whispering the same thing she said the first day, the defender kissed your head and went away. Ingrid copied Mapi in a silent manner and Alexia just rubbed your hair, pinching softly your cheek.

You follow Jana through the halls, hands on your barça jacket's pocket and hiding your chin, it's a cold day. She takes you towards her car, once you are inside she comments to have a warm drink in a cafeteria she likes.

Jana ordered for you, having a small conversation with the woman behind the bar. You listen to her dazed, noticing how her knee is brushing your under the table. Then, she stopped talking and took a look through the local, eyes landing on you while her finger tapped the table mindlessly.

"Better?" She leans on, now supporting her chin with a hand. Her face is lightly inclined towards you, eyes scanning your face slowly.

You shrugged, feeling a little tired. "Better than before." You said in a husky voice, hands still inside of your jacket.

The woman came back, putting two hot cups of cacao on the table with two plates, tostadas con jamón y aceite. It was you always asked since you started living here, Ona took you some day to have breakfast and since then it's what you take.

"Everyone likes jamón." Jana answered when you ask how she knew, shrugging while giving a sip to her cup hiding a smile.

You feel better with every sip you take from your cup, the hot drink helping your mood. You two eat in silence, the only noise is from the people around you. Your eyes are looking around curiously, small groups of people in their lives that right now are sharing a moment. Low music from a radio station enveloping the place, kids being loud, laughs filling the adults table and the cash register sounding constantly, for the owner's luck.

"Do you want to talk about it?" She whispers once you finish eating. Both arms lean on the table while slightly she leans, the end of her hair brushing their palms.

You swallow, she is direct.

Do you?

Deep down you knew that you needed to tell someone. But is Jana the right person? You are afraid she will judge you, even if you know that she —actually— isn't going to do that.

"It's from yesterday... It's silly." You said in a quiet voice, hands under the table playing with a napkin.

"Everyone has a bad day." She says after a few minutes of silence, sad eyes telling you the poor performance you played yesterday.

"I played like a toddler... Shit, worse." You muttered, knitting your eyebrows.

You soften your expression when you see Jana's confused one. "Toddler? You have a few mistakes, but you do not played badly." She points out, like really confused. "Do you think you played bad?"

Silence, that's your answer to her question. The brunette relaxed her eyebrows, taking your silence like an affirmative. It's when you feel your eyes watering again, feeling a little exposed. You hear the sound of a chair being dragged when you look down, her right knee is touching yours, one of her hands grab yours gently and pull up to the table, her thumb rubbing a small pattern in your palm.

"I don't think that you played bad." She confesses in a low voice. You raise your gaze slowly and you find peace, an invitation to say more if you want. She doesn't need to ask out loud what she is doing with her eyes, the defender waited patiently holding your hand.

"I can't anymore." You whisper, scared. It's the first time you say it, that words falling from your mouth and not from your mind where it fell to a mountain where the same words stack.

You see for a second her surprise swim in her eyes, though she covered it quickly and remained quiet, the only gesture she makes is squeeze the hand holding.

"I think I don't fit into the team..." You continued after a few minutes. "The high level you all are, it's impossible for me to be there some day. The only new ones I learned are my scars in my ankles, it's like there's a huge fountain with water but I can't find where to drink." You rant, tears streaming on your cheeks. Your voice is getting shaky, chest going up and down with every word you unlock. "I don't deserve to be here, you all don't deserve to pull from me." You finish to say, voice dying slowly. You two know that there are more, but you can't continue because you are tired, and sobbing.

Jana leaves your hand to wrap your body in a hug, bringing you towards her while her hand starts to rub your back. She doesn't care if you wet her hoodie or her hair, Jana just holds you in a tight and warm embrace letting your tears find their place on her shoreline.

"Can I say something?" She whispers in your ear after a while, when you calm down a little. You nod, not daring to articulate a word. "I can't imagine what you are feeling right now, but believe me when I tell you this. We don't see you like you don't deserve to be here. Actually, we are impressed by you." She admitted, taking a pause. "Yeah, the first training you looked a little lost but even you did it well. Do you remember the little game that you played against Mapi? You made her sweat, it was exciting to see that duel and you fought against one of the best defenders and won. And I remember in your second match how you saved a ball that the referee said it's goal but it's not, and how you give an assist. I see Alexia and Aitana fear for the position on the team for you, because with every training and every match, you are getting better." Jana separated a little from the hug and grabbed your chin, making you look at her. "Please, don't give up because your demons are winning here." She gently taps your head, wiping later some dry tears from your cheek.

You bite your lip, whispering a thanks to her and come back to hide on her neck.

Jana kissed the side of your head, telling you that she would make you change your negative opinions and doubts of you leaving the team.

•••

Something between you two changed that evening.

Your friendship finally blossomed.

Maybe it is the secret you shared with her, where there were a few more told. Jana listened to your insecurities and held your hand, kissing your invisible wounds on your cheeks while whispering to your demons that they aren't going to win.

She had your back the moment you told Mapi, Ingrid and Alexia what happened.

For the first time you saw Mapi snap at Alexia when this one tried to stop her from asking you. The defender screamed on her face what you said, blaming her for not noticing this.

Awkwardly you stopped the confrontation where Alexia was pallid and mute, while Mapi had her face red for the anger. You told them it's not their fault, it's only yours, promising them that you took remedy and started to see the psychologist team.

You don't want to scream at your entire team what happened to you, so you just spoke with a few and this one shared quietly what it was.

Patri and Claudia were telling you not subtle that you played amazing or had a good training. You gave them an appreciated smile, chuckling at the end for their expressions.

Ona got more affectionately, showing to your apartment like it was hers and sometimes staying there, she even introduced you to Lucy for Facetime, teasing you a lot for your quietness after hanging up. You feel her gaze softer from the day she found out, making everyone shut up on bonding nights to let you choose or just accompany you in your silence.

Kika is a mix of Ona and Mapi, she has perceived you like a friend for a long time, so she isn't afraid to shut you up if she needs to tell you something, always with good manners. Then, she showed you affection.

The couple basically adopted you, if it's not Mapi checking on you it's Ingrid or both of them at the same time, but they promised you what happened, never happened again.

Alexia is who you need to reassure her more, her words with you are careful out of the training grounds. You feel her eyes on you the entire time, keeping her closeness at bay but reassuring you that you belong there.

The rest of the team helps in their manner too, like Aitana when she took you to a campsite a whole free weekend on the national window and where she had a small injury and couldn't make it (Mapi trailing behind, of course).

They are making you see, and you are grateful for that.

•••

Something you learn to be their teammate is how affectionate the majority of them are.

You always have someone side hugging you when the training session is over, the cuddles on bond nights or how they shared the personal space with you.

However, you become a mess when Jana starts to be affectionate with you. At first there was an arm around your shoulders, sometimes accompanied by a kiss on the cheek, but later started the hugs from behind that only was for a few seconds but enough for you to trip with your own feet, her pinky finger intertwining with yours on walks towards the gym or changing room, or during bonding nights joined Kika and think that you are a comfortable pillow to lean on.

"When is the wedding?" Claudia asks when she spotted Jana's hand intertwining with yours laying down on top of a table.

You blush, thinking to pull off your hand.

But Jana just chuckled, her attention was on Salma because they were talking, her head turned to look at Claudia. "Soon." She said smirking, a tease tone following Claudia's intentions. Jana turns to look at you, pushing your shoulder with hers in a friendly way while sharing the complicity with you.

"I hold your hand too." You spoke out, clearing your throat. "Why is the wedding with her and not with you?"

Small laughter is heard, the girls scattered around the turf mock Claudia. The midfielder rolled her eyes, a small red shadow on her cheeks, she played it off and left a sigh, grabbing a near chair and sitting in front of you, showing her middle finger in your direction.

You give her a grin.

***

"You need to be careful!" Alexia says still holding your arm in her hand. "Try not to trip, please."

You give her a lipped smile, apologising later.

"It's not her fault, Ale. It's her." Mapi says behind you two, bottle in hand giving a long sip.

Alexia frowns confused while you curse Mapi and calm your nerves.

"Who? Who do I need to blame for making her trip four times this morning?" The blonde asks at her incredulous, frowning because she can't point out who Mapi is referring to.

The defender starts to smirk, looking at you briefly before she points with her head the place. You elbow her, muttering that is a lie.

"Don't blame her, today la cabrona is glowing." Mapi commented, letting a small chuckle by Alexia's reaction. "My child here has a huge crush on our Jana." She said patting your shoulder, making a fake pout when you push her hand away.

Alexia looks at you, eyebrows raised. "¿En serio?" It's all she says. You avoided her gaze, embarrassed and quietly, not wanting to confirm anything and less in front of Mapi, who you still don't do it. You hear how she takes a breath, taking your arm on her hand and leading the way to the changing room. "Please, just be careful today. Tomorrow probably could be our last Champions League match and I need you there, without any injury. You hear me?"

You nod slowly, trying not to make a face when you hear Mapi's giggling behind you, muttering to have luck with that at the captain's way.

***

When Alexia said it could be our last match of the Champions League this season, she wasn't kidding.

The first match played in Munich finished in a tie, 2-2 and left the decision to be resolved in Barcelona.

You enter into the second half, in the 67th minute. Caro was suffering what looked like a new injury and you subbed on her, you covered the left wing leaving Salma to the right one. Your team was losing by a goal, Georgia Stanway scored in five minutes of starting the match.

2-3.

It's not a first appearance for you to be in a Champions League match anymore. You push like your team, even if you are not not comfortable playing that position, you fight every ball.

But it seems that your team has bad luck today.

Cata Coll received a red card and there is not more change to do.

You see how Alexia pushes the team out of the referee and stays herself to speak, you look to the minute, still there are eighteenth minutes to do something. Something impossible right now, with one less and someone like a goalkeeper when they aren't.

You join the group when Alexia shakes her head, you all saw it and knew that it was a red card. Now you all need to choose who would be the goalkeeper and try to stop the penalty.

"I'll do it." You say before someone else offers, they look at you. You can perceive their uncertainty, Jana looks at you with surprised eyes as Mapi. "We need you all there, I'm the most irrelevant on the pitch right now with one less. I'll do it." You explain briefly, not waiting for them to reply and step towards the sideline, receiving the goalkeeper's kit with Cata's gloves, this one held your head between her hands and gave encouraged words, telling you that if you did before, you can do it again.

Everyone patted your back to your way to the goal, Mapi helps you to put on the gloves. You shared a look that says everything and after giving you a short hug, she puts herself out of the box.

You approached the referee, in front of Pernille Harder who has the ball between her hands. In another moment you could collapse having your idol in front of you, but you need to focus. Nodding with the explanation, you pull on the sleeves and extend your arms a few times to stretch.

The noise felt silent, your focus entirely on the player looking at the ball. You only need a small crack to read what she is going to do, you say it on your mind, scanning Pernille's face to resolve her intentions. Then, you see it. The moment Pernille takes a few steps back, she looks at you for a brief second and you know what she is going to do.

You don't blame her, it's something that you would do too if the goalkeeper you are shooting is not a natural goalkeeper.

You take a small breath, changing your expression a little to let her know that you felt a little insecure, praying to the ball's god for Pernille to believe you and not change her mind.

Everything there is in slow motion, the run Pernille makes until she shoots.

You remained on the spot, the ball hit hard your hands sending it up, catching it later between your hands while you feel the sensation run on them. You throw yourself to the pitch, not believing that you guessed Pernille's choice, even if the ball was sent to your way hard, you stopped because you stayed in the middle.

You feel your teammates launching you, screaming happily and congratulating you. Mapi helps you to stand up, kissing your forehead before she runs to her position. You catch Jana's eyes briefly, she winked at you and waited for you to put the ball up.

Shaking, you send the ball for the forwards. You can feel a new sensation that maybe, your team could at least score and extend to extra time.

The minutes pass and the rival players are more in your area, your teammates protecting the box so they don't let them go through. There are a few shots to your goal, but they go away or are stopped by the defence line. Alexia shouts at you to play in a short ball, to try to create a play and maybe score. There are five minutes to left plus the extra minutes the referee would put.

You pass the ball to Mapi, Lea Schüller giving her everything and sprinting towards her for Mapi to pass to Ona. The rivals are making your team rush the ball and a mistake, they would take it from them. Patri shot from out of the box, hitting the goal hard and the ball going out. Your breath is stuck on your chest for a moment, clapping like the fans to cheer up.

The second time your team steals the ball from Zadrazil's feet, Aitana passes the ball immediately to Alexia, who runs smoothly to the box but she sees how the ball couldn't pass through the defence line and gives a pass to Claudia to the right side, the Catalan kick the ball at the first touch and with precision, put the ball inside of the net, making the whole stadium vibrate.

You jump, throw your arms up and meet Mapi who decides to celebrate with you instead of going with the rest, Irene joins you two.

The head coach screamed at you all to keep calm the last three minutes, probably going to extra time if the result stays like that.

You control your emotions on the last play, there is a corner for the Barbarian team. You push the player who puts you in front of you, Patri comes and flanks her, not letting her have many options with the ball.

The ball is sent to the other side of the pitch by Alexia, finishing the match indicating there is extra time.

You jogger to the sidelines, towel around your shoulders while you tell the staff team when they ask that you still feel the sensation on your hands from the penalty. Cata goes towards you, hugging with force and screaming how proud of you she is, remaining by your side in the circle forming around the coach, everyone drinking or eating a banana. Listening carefully, you try not to think too much about what you are doing or what you would do through the extra time. Alexia goes towards the referee when the break is over, deciding which side you all would start.

The first half is hard for you all, the Bayern's girls closed your all in your sides. You don't know how you stopped some balls, but you did. Other times were thanks to the defensive line, sending the ball out or to the other side of the pitch.

You all are suffering.

The second half you almost provoked a heart attack to everyone there. It's in a counterattack for them, the rival team are more tired this part and not pressuring like the first half, so your team breathes a little. You were close to the middle, watching carefully the play where Mapi would center the ball and with luck someone pushed it through the net, but not. Giulia Gwinn pushes the ball out of the box, Klara Bühl catching the ball and running towards your goal. You ran behind with your eyes fixed on the player, some of her teammates following her.

It's you and her.

You notice that she doubted for a second, enough for you to fight the ball. The moment she doubts you go towards her and throw yourself down at the same time she was gonna kick the ball, impacting your feet on the ball and sending the ball near the corner. You stand up and run for it, hearing the shouting of your teammates. You feel how she pushed you, but you don't move a centimeter and immediately run with the ball towards your goal, stopping on your tracks and passing the ball through the rival's legs, kicking the ball hard away from you.

Irene shouts at you to not do it again, you just nod, but you would do it if you feel you can.

Alexia sent you a look, a warning and scared one.

But Patri came and slammed her body into yours, screaming a loud ¡Vamos!

The second half is over and it means penalties.

Your legs feel like you would fall at any moment. The goalkeeper coach like the goalkeepers takes you a little apart, studying in the short moment you have the rival's players. You nod your head, remaining quiet.

Cata gives you a hard hug, Ellie and Gemma encouraging words.

You approached the group, Jana walked to your side and held your hand. The touch makes you feel how irritated your skin becomes for the impact of the balls, but you don't mind, you squeezed her hand gently.

Alexia leaned her forehead on yours and muttered that you can with the last push. However what happens tonight, she is proud of you. It makes you blink a few times because those words have some effect on you.

They all tell you some words, always accompanied by a hug. The last one is Jana, which helps you to put the gloves back. She didn't say anything, just gave the longest hug that no one of them gave you.

You walked towards the referee, alongside the rival's goalkeeper how pat your back friendly, you did the same.

Nodding, you see how Pernille is going to start. However, you know that this time, she is scoring. The blonde is going to fix the mistake she made herself before.

You look briefly to where your teammates are in line, they are hugging each other while watching you, some of them nod their head towards you. The roar of the public is loud behind you, the barça fans making noise and having your back.

The referee whistle and Pernille takes a run, sending the ball to the right corner where you only could brush a finger.

At least you tried. But still you punch the grass a little annoyed. You walk out, seeing how the rival's goalkeeper put herself where you were before.

Alexia is taking the first penalty in your team, to your mind came that day you stayed behind with her and practiced with them, you know the captain was getting herself hard on that department with some of the failed penalties she made in the past.

However, she scored hard to the left corner, jogging towards you and whispering that you can, giving you a short hug.

The second penalty you focus your attention on her face, trying to decipher her choice. Klara Bühl takes a run the moment the referee whistles and you throw yourself where Pernille threw before the ball, ball hitting your hands hardly.

You scream, letting out some emotion. The public roared with you, accompanied yourself next to the goal to leave your teammate to do her job.

Mapi is the second, not surprising you at all since the Aragone have un guante en el pie, like Spanish said. She kicks it like Alexia, but to the right side, cheating the goalkeeper shamelessly. She jogged towards you, raising you in her arms briefly while congratulating you and whispering to keep like that.

Georgia Stanway sent the ball very strong to the right side, hitting the net with a hard sound.

Tie.

Taking a small breath, you keep away from that moment. Aitana walks to the box, putting the ball whatever she wants. You see how the goalkeeper guessed the side and stopped it, sending the ball up and outside for the force.

Aitana walked towards you with teary eyes, whispering apology words to you when she hugs you.

"We are a team, Aiti. We won, we failed. All together, remember?" You said firm, both hands on her shoulders. She nods slowly, coming back with the rest who give her reassurance.

Giulia Gwinn almost scored, but you stop the ball with your foot.

You point the bench with your glove hand, Cata jumping on the spot screaming wildly.

Patri is the next, you know she is going to score. She has this aura, the elegance and the shame to do whatever she wants. She surprised you when she chose the middle, fainting the goalkeeper first. The Balear jumps on you, kissing your head while chanting with the public.

Your eyes are glued to Lena Oberdof, seeing how she puts the ball in the middle. The sound of the whistle made her give some steps back, kicking the ball in a strong shoot that graze the goal and missed to go inside.

You closed your eyes, this it is. If your teammate scores, your team will pass to the semi final. You leave a sigh out, walking to the side. Your eyes focus on your teammates, seeing how Claudia is walking towards the box. She crossed her gaze with you, winking in your direction she put the ball.

Claudia sent the ball to the right side, once again cheating the goalkeeper. She runs towards you, throwing herself to your arms while you hold her. Soon your teammates surround you two, you feel hands on your head and happy screams.

You don't know how it happened but they throw you through the air, chanting your name. Mapi and Ingrid hold your hand the entire time, only letting you go when they said you need to do an interview, to your surprise.

You don't feel your hands, your teary eyes and the adrenaline spreading through your body transport you to your low moments and you tell yourself that you would do all over again to live this moment.

•••

"How do you feel about being the MVP?" Jana lowly said, eyes scanning the trophy on the table.

You two are on the balcony, the night enveloping this moment. The emotion you two feel is too much to go to the bed and try to sleep.

You raised a leg up on the chair, leaning your chin tiredly. "Weird." You say, looking at it like if the trophy has the answer. "It's the first time I've won one." You confess, shrugging.

The dim light of the balcony reflected the small place, Jana's plants surrounding you two, flowers blossoming thanks to the Spring, making it look somewhat romantic and welcoming.

Jana blinks tiredly, brushing the metal under her fingerprint. Her hair is a little humid, falling in small waves at the ends. There is a soft spring breeze, the cold far away from these days in Barcelona.

"The first of many more." She states in a low voice, the corner of her lips turning up. Her eyes find you, her finger left the trophy to pinch your cheek gently, giving a rasp small quiet laugh when you made a face.

Then, the silence followed.

You close your eyes, enjoying the peace around you, the emotions from the match vanishing and the tiredness making its appearance. The smell of the roses and claveles —like she told you—, white carnations being the most prominent. Then, you feel a soft sensation in your hand and without opening your eyes, you know what it is. It's Jana's hand, her fingers tracing the red spots created during the match.

"They are better..." She whispered, who insisted on putting on some cream to calm them. "And soft." Jana finished, keeping tracing your other hand.

You feel her warm travels for your hand, until she intertwines her hand on yours and leaves them on her lap. It's why you opened your eyes, brown eyes on you already. The moment you have your eyes closed, the brunette gets closer towards you, her body leaning up a little on the table, her face gets closer and it is inevitable for you to not drop your eyes to her parted lips.

The corner of her lips turns up again when you raise your gaze, indicating that she notices what you did and the blush of your face getting fresh. Her free hand removed some strand of hair out of your face, tucking them behind your ear in a soft gesture.

"Come here..." She pulls from your holding hand towards herself gently, doing it again when you remain still in your chair. Jana makes you sit on her lap, her hands going to your neck and unexpectedly she kisses you.

There is no rush, it's a soft and gentle pressure against your lips. Your surprise takes the best of you, coming to the reality when her thumbs started to brush your cheeks in a slow motion. You two separate, her hands still on your cheeks and now her nose brushing yours, eyes looking at you patiently and warm, they always are warm.

"I missed your gaze on me." She whispers in your mouth, pecking your nose to start to spread kisses through your cheek.

You don't understand what she means, but your heart is jumping on her ribcage with every kiss Jana is showing on your skin. You look at her dazzled, your hands going up slowly to her face and without thinking too much, lean down to capture her lips on yours.

•••

You enter the changing room with your phone in hand, knitted eyebrows for the call you just received minutes ago. Your feet take you to your spot, sitting on the tiny bench looking through the wall trying to decipher if the call was a joke.

A tap on your shoulder makes you blink, Aitana looks at you unsure.

"You okay?" She asks carefully, standing next to you.

You tilt your head, nodding slowly. "I think so."

Then, your eyes fly to the changing room and notice that everyone is looking at you. You frown, not knowing why they are looking at you. Jana soon is stepping towards you, stopping next to Aitana but she bent down, grabbing your free hand between her hands.

"You sure? You don't look like you are." The brunette state, low voice only for you to hear or Aitana who is standing next to you two.

You take a breath, and nod. "I just received a call..." You said, trailing off while your eyes focus distractedly behind Jana's back.

The team looks at themselves unsure, you don't look that good to them. Alexia steps towards Jana and Aitana, stopping behind the defender.

"What's it good?" Alexia pressed a little, worry spreading on her features.

You look at her, relaxing your face when you take notice of her worry. You cleared your throat, nodding once again. "Sarina Wiegman called me." You confess.

The squeeze on your hand makes you look at Jana, who looks at you surprised. Her eyes are open lightly, lips parted and keep staring at you.

Around you, your teammates started to murmur, clearly surprised as like you.

"But you are Greek." Mapi says out loud what everyone is asking.

"But I lived two years in England and I have the nationality because we thought to stay there longer." You explain, remembering a few of them when you told it to them.

"That's good... Right?" Alexia says, unsure at the end. You start to paint a smile, something about you dreamed but give up a long time ago, it's happening.

"Right." You say, giggling happily.

They don't have time to say congratulating words because Jana throws to your body and forgets about them, grab your face and smash her lips on you.

It's you now who looks surprised, showing it when Jana parted away a few centimetres and realised what she did. Mapi leaves out a dramatic line, throwing threat words towards the brunette while Ingrid holds her arm, the Norwegian spread a grin the moment your eyes meet, relieving you a little for her reaction.

"Another couple..." You heard Alexia leave out in a low voice, making you share a look with your —now exposed— girlfriend and both of you smile.

Bonus

Stirring up, you open your eyes.

Jana's face is centimetres of yours, sleeping peacefully. Her hair is everywhere, mouth half opened and arms wrapped securely around your body.

You smiled sleepily, your heart starting to beat a little faster.

Blindly, you search for your phone and watch the hour, opening your eyes. You leave it under the pillow and come back to watch your girlfriend, raising a finger to her cheek and tracing it, making her stir up a little a few seconds later.

"Awaken already? Come back to sleep." She greets you, voice husky. In your opinion, is your favourite voice. She closed the distance and hid her head on your neck, nose brushing your skin and making you squirm when she leaves a small kiss there.

"I need to go..." You said, a hand going to her hair and start massaging her scalp, a content sigh fell from her lips.

"No. You are staying here with me." Jana whispers, sounding like a stubborn child. Her hands sneak under the old shirt you are wearing, the brunette gives it to you the first night you stay in her apartment.

You roll your eyes painting a smile, her fingers tracing your skin. "I have training and you have a recovery session." You remind, hearing how she left a soft groan.

Jana raised her head from her hiding spot, sleepy eyes looking at you. She leans and presses a kiss to your lips, putting the sheet out of your body and putting herself on top of you between kisses. Your hands fall to her naked shoulders, opening your legs for her to place there.

"I want you for me... We don't have time together since the season is over." She said after she kissed you, frowning.

You give her a knowing look, a teasing smirk creeping on your face. "I'm sorry we are playing in a World Cup, αγάπη..." You said, removing a strand of hair from her face watching how she rolls her eyes.

"I forgive you because you call me amor." Jana smirks when you leave out a sigh for her answer.

Then, she leans to capture your lips again, tongue brushing your lower lip to allow her permission. It's been a long time since you two give up on morning breath. Too distracted to pay attention to another thing, you two missed when someone else opened the bedroom door and only realised it when two different screams were heard.

"Stop perverting my teammate!" Lucy's thick accent showed up, hand on her eyes and leaning to the bathroom's door.

Ona shouts to Jana to put on some clothes when the brunette keeps on top of you not caring that the two see her completely naked.

Jana leaves out a sigh while picking up the t-shirt on the floor, muttering that they saw her like that before and don't understand the problem. However, her arm wraps around your shoulders and brings you towards herself, intertwining her leg with you and covering them with the sheet.

Lucy gives her a look, sitting on the other bed belonging to Ona. Her smirk spread out when notice the daring look on Jana's face.

"I need to take her with me." Lucy speaks up, understanding what her ex-teammate is doing.

Jana brings you closer, muttering at her that it's not happening. Ona rolls her eyes, witnessing the scene for the second time that week. She fears that it wouldn't be the last. The freckled girl steps towards her own bed, sitting next to the British.

"Stop pouting and take a shower, we need to go to recovery." Ona instructed, taking a quick look at her phone to see the hour.

Jana looks at you, a sad look on her brown eyes. You don't like to see that, you know that after she needs to travel to another city where her next match would be. You take a hand to her cheek and murmur that only would be five days.

"It's too much." She whispers only for you to hear, her other arm going to wrap to your waist the moment she leans on your chest, your heartbeat calming her.

You see how Lucy and Ona look at you two incredulous, not understanding the drama. Maybe they pass that phase.

"I'll be yours when it's over. And you would stuck with me the whole season again." You promised, feeling how your phone is vibrating under the pillow.

Jana raised her head, leaning part of her side on your chest. "I would love that." She says, closing the distance and kissing you slowly, once again ignoring your friends.

"Enough! We need to go now." Lucy breaks the moment, standing up and walking to the chair where your national clothes are. She throws it to the bed, hitting you two on your faces. "I'm old for this..." She muttered to herself, walking out of the bedroom.

You give Jana a smile, pecking her lips one last time and picking up your clothes, going to the bathroom with Jana's whining with every step.

Once you are fully wearing your clothes, you come out and Jana still is on her bed, a hand on her eyes spreading out dramatically. Ona begs you with her eyes to help her to make Jana move.

You throw yourself on top of Jana, her arms and legs immediately wrapped around your body and you take this opportunity to take her to the bathroom. "I will miss you too, silly." You say on her lips, happily letting Jana hold the sides of your face to bring you closer.

"σε αγαπώ." She muttered, making you fall in love with her every time she said them.

"T'estimo." You repeat the same words but in her language.

Ona makes a grimace, typing on the group chat that she never is going to be roommates with Jana again.

#woso x reader #woso imagine #jana fernandez x reader #jana fernandez

402 notes · View notes

sebsbarnes · 5 months ago

Text

unspoken part 2 || minho moon

minho x reader

summary: you don’t even see me, yet, i would walk through hell and across any sea if you asked me.

part one here!

warnings: angst! grammar errors most likely

word count: 1.1k+

masterlist

you've kept your distance from minho since the night at the gazebo. it was hard to fully avoid him since the two of you belonged to the same tight circle of friends. you'd cut the nights short claiming you were tired or skip dinner and lunch with everyone claiming you were trying to save money. truthfully, you weren't even sure if minho noticed your absence. he had been thrown full throttle into the honeymoon stage with his crush that he also hasn't been around as much.

the one place you couldn’t avoid minho was class. one, because you and minho never skipped class, and two, because you sat next to him.

you had signed up for an acting improv class to fill a gap in your schedule. you hated it if you were being honest. there was nothing you loathed more than performing in front of a group of strangers or friends, at that. each week you were forced to stagger up onto the stage and begrudgingly act. however, this week may have been your worst nightmare. the professor instructed that a small group of students would write short stories and the others will be randomly selected to perform one. of course, the performance was partner work and of course, you were assigned with who you sat with, and what a shock, you and minho were selected to perform later on in the week and not write.

minho’s head was buried deep in his phone the entire class. you weren’t trying to snoop, but it felt as if your eyes were magnets and minho’s screen was a beautiful big magnetic field. the text messages were littered with hearts and cute stickers. in a measly attempt, you acted as if you weren't staring when his head turned.

“i’m planning on officially asking them out this weekend,” he smiled.

you sucked on the inside of your cheek, desperately trying to suppress any negative remarks, “that’s… lovely.”

god, you felt horrible that you weren't being a supportive friend but you couldn't fake excitement for minho when your heart was crumbling to pieces.

most days you wished would pass quickly, hoping the sun would set early and the moon to take over signaling the start of a new day. this week, however, you wished twilight never came and time stood still so you could avoid the end of the week. unfortunately for you, that wish was never granted and you sat at your desk, drumming your fingers, patiently waiting for what was to come.

professor kwon summoned you and minho up to her desk and handed you each a copy of the short story you were about to perform.

"seems like your writer is quite fond of romance," she remarked as the paper slotted into your hand.

minho turned back to your shared desk without looking at the story but your eyes rapidly darted over the words before you scoffed, the papers nearly crumpled in your hand, "i'm not doing this professor kwon- this is," you laughed, "-this is not happening."

professor kwon's sharp eyes peeked over her glasses, "i suggest you do so if you want to pass the class. no assignment has been an issue for you before, why the sudden change?"

"it's nothing," you shook your head, anger laced in your tone.

her eyes scanned your face, lips pursed, "go practice."

with a sigh, you slumped into your chair. examining the paper and the long dialogue you had to act out almost immediately. the short story started in the middle of an argument between the two characters. it took every fiber of your being not to confront the classmate who wrote the story and ask her if she had been spying on you. the words on the page paralleling your current situation with minho in a way that was almost eerie, taunting you in your dismay. desperately, your mind spun of any ideas to get yourself out of this moment, but you heard minho start.

"just tell me!" minho pressed, acting in character.

your throat felt tight but you started nonetheless, “i can’t keep pretending that you don’t cloud every corner of my mind and every thought i have. some have called me crazy, said i was addicted to the idea of you, the idea of us that will never be. the us that will only exist in the quiet corners of my mind, hidden from the world. a sanctuary i preserve and escape to daily. and maybe- maybe they are right,” you paused briefly as your eyes started to sting with tears. you refused to look up at minho as you felt his eyes bore into you.

“you don’t even see me, yet, i would walk through hell and across any sea if you asked me. i would bear the brunt of any injury to have you notice me.”

a shaky exhale escaped your lips as you finally looked at minho, his gaze unwavering, “and… i love you. but, we will never be more than just a one-sided confession,” you whispered.

briefly, you stayed glued to your seat watching as minho’s expression became hard to decipher. the realization of what you’ve done came crashing down and you quickly threw the papers onto the desk and shot up from your desk muttering incoherent words and dashing out of class. you were gone before you could hear the whispers of the class asking each other what happened.

minho's features contorted in confusion as he watched you rip open the door and leave, but truthfully he was feeling confused before that. as he sat there listening to the words of your character, it felt too real. he observed the way your lip slightly trembled between words and the glaze of your eyes. he was wondering why his heart rate accelerated and his palms became clammy. his throat was tight and it felt like two tons was sitting on his chest, slowly and agonizingly piercing through his skin and crushing his bones and heart. there was a tiny voice in the back of his head cheering 'finally' as he listened to your character's words, words he wished were your own.

minho glanced back at the now abandoned script. he followed the lines until he noted your monologue was cut short. minho's eyebrows pulled together in confusion as he frantically flipped to the next page, searching for the remainder of the lines. he swallowed harshly as he realized you added in the last few sentences, the words that hit him the hardest.

“and… i love you. but, we will never be more than just a one-sided confession"

was nowhere on the script.

automatically his feet were moving at a rapid pace into the hallway. there was no sign of life beyond the echo of his thumping heart and heavy breathing.

____________

a/n: soo hehe did i mention i'm notorious for writing angst. i can't believe how many people loved part one so i had to continue this. ty!!

tag list: @5sos-saucyy @bangchansgirlsblog @tmr-simp7193 @animeenthusiastxoxo @tearsinmylatinaeyes345 @teaandbacon @mesmerizedkoo @byungazed @myselfsabotage @ferniessss

#xo kitty #minho #minho moon #xo kitty minho #minho x reader #minho x you #xo kitty fanfic #xo kitty x reader #minho moon x reader #min ho x reader #minho angst #xo kitty minho x reader #sang heon lee #xo kitty s1 #xo kitty s2 #min ho x you #xo kitty min ho x reader #xo kitty min ho #sebsbarnes

746 notes · View notes

if-loves · 5 months ago

Text

lovesick

// Yandere Mydei

sum: days blend into each other, and all your emotions find themselves blending into numbness. on a day like any other, you find yourself in sudden understanding of your captor.

wc: 878

warnings: 3.0 story quest spoilers, amphoreus inaccuracies, ooc mydei, written before mydei release

a/n: mydei hmm… maybe i'll do a yan phainon & mydei triangle

likes & reblogs appreciated :)

You often find yourself alone these days, watching the outside world from the sliver of an opening through the curtains, the metal bars reminding you of your inescapable circumstances.

Your captor leaves often, and the times he entertains your conversations are far and few between. He prefers it far more when you let him have his way with you. You find that it is easier to welcome his advances, for both you and him.

How long has it been since you've felt the natural light hit your skin? How long has it been since you've heard of a voice other than his, other than you? To you, time has lost its meaning and significance. When the sun never sets, when the days hardly change, is that not just a loop of the same few days over and over again?

Sat on the bed you have no choice but to share with him, you're keenly aware of the still air and silence that permeates every inch of your prison. You've done all the duties he's assigned, accompanied by an empty mind and a tiredness that never seems to go away no matter how much you fall into the temptation of sleep.

There’s a numbness in your heart that you're sure will never disappear, even if you were to be set free in this very second. That bloodthirsty prince has, with all his violence and madness, tore open your heart and taken its remains as his trophy. Even if the organ beats in your chest, you know life has long left it.

The sound of the door opening breaks the still air. Instantly, you stand from the bed and like clockwork, you make your way to the door. There he stands, bathed in a glow unbefitting of him. New wounds litter his body, blood splattered across his body, and a particular look in his eyes. You don't know how long he's been gone, and you don't dare ask. You should just be thankful he's back.

“Welcome ba-”

“None of that today.” His rough voice cuts you off quickly, the door slamming behind him. He's quick to make his way to the kitchen, and you're even quicker to follow him. He stares at the cabinets as if trying to remember the place of something, and you find yourself opening the one with medicines like an old habit. You can tell he's watching you from the corner of his eyes.

Wordlessly, you start cleaning the blood from his body. Like a long established routine, the both of you exist in silence, as if comforted by the existence of each other, an idea that would've caused you serious illness when you were just newly taken but now makes you feel some sense of relief.

He doesn't flinch or make a sound even when you press onto his wounds with more force than necessary, and so you continue. If he doesn't mind it, then you shouldn't either. Maybe if you were in a resentful state of mind, you might’ve dared to take after him and be more aggressive. Unfortunately, you've long lost the desire to fight.

When you finish taking care of him, you put away the bandages and cloths and prepare yourself for another of the same day. However, before you could take another step, you find yourself pulled into his embrace, the steel of his armour sending shivers down your spine. He breathes in, and out. In, and out.

“Promise me you'll never leave.” His voice, uncharacteristically soft and desperate, makes you freeze up in a way you haven't in a very long time. His grip is suffocating, caging you to him like the being in the locked jaws of a beast. “Promise me.”

“...I promise, my lord.” You murmur by his ear, in hopes of subduing this bout of what must be reality hitting him.

“Call me by my name.”

The longer your silence continues, the tighter his hold gets. However, if there is only one request of his you cannot fulfil, it is his name. Long have you sworn to yourself that you would refuse him the pleasure of his name said in your voice, and you’re sure he knows, just like he knows everything about you.

Perhaps realising that this request would sooner have you gasping for air, he lets you go completely.

“Go back to bed.” He commands, once again staring at the cabinet with a hardened gaze. You're quick to follow his order, the familiar feeling of fear creeping its way into your body. However, you find yourself hesitating at the door.

“Are you sick, my lord?” The question leaves your lips before you fully realise the weight of your words. Just as you open your mouth to apologise, the sound of laughter rings throughout the home.

“Sick, huh?” Mydei chuckles to himself, looking up to the ceiling. “Yes. I suppose so. Not that it's something that can ever be cured, anyway.”

You tuck yourself into the bed and turn away from the window, staring at his side of the bed for a few seconds before closing your eyes. Before you fall once more to the sweetness of an empty dream, a voice whispers in your ear, and all of a sudden you understand what he means.

#yandere mydei #honkai star rail #hsr #yandere #yandere x reader #hsr x reader #yandere honkai star rail #yandere hsr #honkai star rail x reader #x reader #hsr mydei #mydei x reader #mydei #mydeimos

448 notes · View notes

leviismybby · 1 year ago

Text

Bad Idea

Levi Ackerman x fem!reader, nsfw 18+, mdni, virginity loss, age gap! Levi is in his 30s, the reader in her 20s, oh this is rough filth

Levi didn't care about the assigned rooms, his mind focused on the upcoming mission. His grey eyes follow the building where he will be staying for the next few days before heading outside of the walls. He heads inside, looking for his room number, he wonders if you're ready there and what you think about having to share a room with him. He knocks before entering just in case, the last thing he wanted to do is make you uncomfortable. When you say that he can come in, he does, carrying not but a single bag with him. The room was small and it had a single bed. Great. Just perfect.

You look at your Captain before your eyes fall on the bed, there was space for the two of you but it didn't make the situation any less tense. "I can sleep on the floor." That makes Levi look at you as he closes the door behind him, if anything he is the one who can sleep on the floor or the chair, he has a hard time sleeping anyway. "Nonesense There's room for both of us." He adds, setting his bag down on the bedside table, you don't speak on the matter further, he is the captain and questioning his orders is a bad idea. You nod not knowing what to say next, you don't know him that well.

As the sun set you were getting ready for bed, you had an early day and couldn't wait to get under the sheets, even of they are the same sheets your captain will be using too. After changing into your pyjamas and brushing your teeth, tou came back into the room which was now dimly lit as Levi sat at the desk writing at the paperwork with a candle burning next to him. He pays you no mind continuing to do this thing, you don't want to disturb him but you had to ask. "Ugh captain, which side would you like?" That catches his attention and he looks back at you, his eyes checks you up and down quickly before answering. "Who fucking cares. Sleep where you want." With that he turns back to finish the paperwork, he sighs slighty, you were a pretty girl in his eyes and it irritated him. "And please call me Levi."

Getting under the sheets, you try to make yourself comfortable, the only noises in the room are the quill Levi is writing with. You close your eyes trying to get sleep to wash over you but it doesn't, instead you turn and twist in the sheets, he makes you nervous, incredibly nervous and you would never admit to anyone just how much you're attracted to him, he was good eight years older than you and that added to the appeal. You rub your thighs together slighty, this wasn't a place to think about those things, he never even looked at you differently, it was ridiculous to get these naughty thoughts especially now when the man was in the same room as you. And you don't even know what it feels like, you were never with a man, sure you had your kisses but your first was something you want to give someone special.

After sometime of tossing in the bed, Levi sits on his side, your back in turned on him but you can hear him take his boots off. Was he going to sleep in his uniform...? Levi lays down on the other side, keeping his distance, he knows you're not sleeping and wonders what is keeping you awake. "Can't sleep?" He asks after sometime, his voice sending a shiver down your spine. "..no...my thoughts won't let me." You say with honesty, it was the truth however you definitely aren't telling him what kind of thoughts tho, he doesn't need to know. Levi looks at you, your back still turned on him, you look around the dark room, waiting for him to reply. "Your thoughts huh? Or is that you don't want to share the bed with me?" Levi can tell by your body language that something is up, you don't seem all too comfortable.

"What?? Not its not that.....I am not uncomfortable it's just-" You cut yourself off, not wanting him to think less of you. Taking a deep breath you continue to talk. "I have never shared a bed with a man." Those words are said quickly and quietly but Levi hears them all. A slight curiosity runs through him, it shouldn't, you were his subordinate, he really shouldn't be thinking what he is thinking right now. "Is that so? Never had a boyfriend?" There's something about his voice that sounds mocking, almost as of he is teasing you. "Not really." You mumble, it wasn't that you didn't want a relationship, it's that all the men your age seem....immature. "I just- I guess men my age aren't exactly-" "Your type?" He cuts in, already seeing what you're trying to say. "No, not my type at all." You shiver as the thought of being with him runs around your mind, you should really get that fantasy out of your head.

There's a shift in the air, you feel as if he can read all of your mind and exactly what you're thinking of. Levi scoots closer to you, you feel his body coming closer to your and you freeze. "What is your type?" He runs a finger down your back and you have to hold back a moan you aren't pulling away, you don't want to. When he sees that you aren't stopping him, he moves even closer, he removes your hair to expose the back of your neck. Leaning closer, you can feel his breath on your skin, another shiver running down your body. His lips make contact with your skin, he nibbles gently on your neck, his hand move down to your waist, his hand running under your shirt, caressing the soft skin of your stomach. Levi wants to hear you, wants to hear your moans, what's to make you beg. He bites into your skin and that causes a moan to surpass your mouth, Levi groans, it's even sweeter than he thought, he needs more.

"Turn around." He says, voice filled with lust, you do as you're told, turning around to face him. Levi is still in his uniform, his straps are undone and his cravat hang around his neck. You feel your panties get wet a little more, slightly embarrassed you look away but before your head can turn, Levi grabs your jaw and makes you look at him. Levi's thumb runs across your lip, your eyes shine with desire and he loves it, craves it. "I'll ask you this only once so answer honestly. Do you want me to fuck you?" His words surprise, Levi isn't sugercoating it and he clearly isn't a romantic, that makes it all so much more appealing. You swallow and then answer. "Yes." It's a desperate tone but not enough for Levi. "You can do better than that." He needs to hear it from your pretty lips. "I want you to fuck me, Levi." You don't look away, looking him straight in the eyes and you swear that he smirks for a second. "Good girl."

He kisses you, his hands pull you closer into his body. You follow his movements, kissing him the best you can while your hands wrap around him. Levi turns you onto your back to get on top of you, his kisses growing more intense, his tongue enters your mouth, a slight moan escaping you as his fingers spread your thighs apart so he can lay between your legs comfortably. You can feel his boner pressing against your clothed pussy and without much thinking, you roll your hips wanting more contact. Pulling away from the kiss, he growls. "Mhh there you go." He kisses down your jaw to your neck, leaving a trace of open-mouthed kisses, his hands start exploring upwards, eager to undress you. You're supposed to be nervous but you aren't at all, all you want is for him to take you, it's even better than what you imagined.

You start to get braver with your hands, they wonder around his upper body before pulling on his shirt wanting it off his body. Levi gets message, he bites into your neck, leaving a mark behind before pulling away to get rid of his shirt. His naked upper body comes into your view, you have seen it before when he was patching up his wounds but this was different, those perfect defined abs and biceps, the v line running down into his pants, you bite your lip, your fingers running down his abs. Levi kisses you again, it was his turn to have you undressed, your hands run down the muscles of his back, his hips rolling into your as he kisses you sloppily. His hands are roughly pulling your shirt over your breasts, he doesn't take it off entirely, he doesn't need to. His lips move to your neck again, he kisses over the red spots he left earlier on it, Levi starts to move lower kissing over collarbone before reaching your breasts. His eyes lock onto them, admiring them for a second before he looks at you, your eyes are telling him all, you want him even more than he let on.

"Fucking perfect." Whispering under his breath, he takes the plush flesh into his hands, massaging them. A loud moan comes out of your lips, your hand fall to grip the sheets. Levi's mouth closes around your nipple, he is still holding your breasts in his hands, pushing them together. "Mhh Levi!" You whimper his name and in return Levi swirls his tongue around your swollen bud, you gasp, hands flying to his biceps. He pulls away from your nipple, his saliva connected to your nipple. "So fucking eager aren't you?" He sucks on the other nipple, his fingers playing with the other one, pinching it between his fingers. Your head falls to the side, the pleasure is overwhelming and he isn't even touching you where you need him the most yet.

Levi sucks and plays with your nipples for a few minutes and you feel like you can cum just from that. Starting to stir, Levi bites into your bund playfully, making you dig your nails into his bicep. He moves on, kissing your stomach and biting here and there, leaving marks that will remind you of the fact that he got to have you first. Not some useless boy your age, him, your captain. His lips reach the rim of your pants and he teases you by licking across your navel and than up your stomach, he bites into your breast, leaving a hickey there too. "Levii!" Again, you sound desperate, wanting him to move on. "Begging are you sweetheart? How cute." He is definitely mocking you now, his teeth bite into your other boob, sucking on the flesh even more intensely.

When you start to stir, Levi slaps your thigh lightly as if telling you to behave. After marking your breast, he finally moves on, he takes the hem of your pants and pulls them down, revealing your panties. He immediately sees the wet spot on the fabric, spreading your legs he goes lower, his face directly in front of your core. That gives you a shiver, your legs threatening to close but Levi is quick to spread you open again. "No, no. Keep them open for me, understood?" You nod, that's not enough, he wants to hear your voice. Putting one of your legs over his shoulder, he bites into your inner thigh, once again marking his territory. "Understood, Captain!" You say, your fingers treading through his raven hair. "That's a good girl."

His bites reach closer and closer to your wetness, when he reaches your pussy, he presses kisses on the wet spot over the underwear. Your hips buck slighty, another sound emerging from your swollen lips, this was all so new and Levi was doing it so good. He kisses the spot again before hooking his fingers around the fabric and pulling your panties down, he throws them on the floor next to his shirt. Your legs close again on instinct and Levi is quick to spread them open again, his eyes glued to your folds and he watches it it twitches under his gaze. "All this wet pussy for me huh?" He leans down gently licking your slit, you tug on his hair, your hips bucking more, this feels so good, better than anything. His grey eyes shoot up to your face, every expression you make fuels him up more. He starts to eat you out, his tongue skillfully working on your pussy, you start to move around, gripping onto anything you can, his mouth feels amazing.

"You like that don't you, sweetheart?" His fingers grip your thighs leaving marks on the flesh, he moves his hand to your stomach, leaving it there while skillfully working on your wetness with his mouth. "Yes! Oh fuck Levi!" Your eyes start to roll back, Levi groans against your cunt, the sound sending vibration all through your heat. Levi's tongue finds your clit, he starts with slow licks, driving you crazy, the moans you're letting out are music to his ears. "So fucking sensitive." He uses his fingers to rub your folds while he sucks on your clit, he needs to prep you for the real thing. His fingers enters you and that causes your back to arch, rubbing more against Levi's mouth. Its certain that other can hear how loud you are but Levi could care less, the louder you are, the more turned on he is. The fingering starts off slowly, his finger pumping in and out of you. "Fuck you're tight. Can't wait to fuck this wet cunt."

Levi spits on your pussy and then starts to eat you out again, his jaw moving faster and his finger moving more gently, its a perfect combination. Sometimes starts to built up in your stomach, it feels like butterflies are flying all over your abdomen, like a burning fire but the fire is pleasure instead of pain. Adding a second finger, Levi's hips start to rut into the mattress, he needs release soon but this is all about giving you a night you won't forget. "Levi! I am-hhhghh!" He starts to finger fuck you faster, his fingers reaching that gummy spot as his mouth works on you. And the sounds, oh they are nasty wet and loud but Levi isn't slowing down, his mouth pulls away, his fingers still pumping into you. "Yeah? Gonna cum aren't you? Be a good girl for me and cum." His head rests against your thigh, his mouth and jaw are glistening with your jucies. You pull on his hair, a loud moan od his name comes out of you, your hips buck, legs shake, it's the most intense thing you have ever felt, your walls clench toghtly around his fingers and you cum, completely overcome by pleasure.

Your head falls back against the pillow, your breath heavy as you calm down from your high, Levi pulls his fingers out slowly. He puts them in his mouth, teasting you once again, kissing up your body again, Levi's hands massage your thighs. When he gets to your face, he kisses the aide of your face. "Need a moment?" He asks, nibbling on your ear, his fingers interlocking with yours and you nod. After a few moments you open your eyes looking at him, you're cheeks are red, mouth wide open, he wants to revish you, fuck you until the only thing you know is him and him only. He kisses you on the lips, the kiss as sloppy as the previous one, you kiss back, your fingers squeezing his hands as he has them pinned above your head. Eventually when he let's go, your hand runs down his body again and this time your tug on his belt, undoing it for him. "Good girl, so eager to get fucked." You bite your lip at his words as his belt comes off. Levi helps you, pulling his pants down with his underwear, he gets rid of it and again throws it on the pile of clothes on the floor.

Curiously, you take his hard cock into your hand, rubbing it up and down. Levi grunts in response, your hand felt so warm and perfect. You pump him in your hand a couple of times before letting go, giving him a sigh that you want him inside of you. "I want you inside of me, Levi." He kisses the side of your neck, you feel his hair brushing your skin. "You'll get me, sweetheart. I can't wait to fuck you." He grabs the base of his cock before positioning it against your entrance, you whimper feeling hic cockhead rub aagsint your wet opening. "Fuck....you want me huh?" Levi wants you to beg for it, he needs it all. "Please Levi! Please! I want you to fuck me." That's all he needed, he pushes his hips forward, his cock pushes past your walls, you gasp, hands gripping the sheets as you close your eyes. "Oi! Eyes on me, let me see you." Looking at him, you watch as his face narrows slighty and then his hands grab your hips. "Can I move?" Despite the list in his voice, there is care there too and you nod, grabbing the mattress even tighter as you feel him move.

He starts to fuck you, enjoying every single moan and response of your body. It's slighty painful but the more he moves, the better it feels. Levi starts to thrust harder inti you, your moans get louder, it feels so good. "You're so..fucking...tight. You feel so good, baby." Your hands run up and down his back as he continues to ram into you, his cock feels like it was made for you. Levi hisses when your pussy clenches around him, he lifts your hips up slightly to get deeper inside of you. "Fuuuck Levi!" Your nails dig into his back, his cock hits that deep spot inside of you, causing you to almost see starts, you won't last much longer before cumming again. Levi starts to pund you faster, letting out rough grunts and groans, you feel so good, so right, it's driving him mad.

Before you can react, Levi pushes your knees up to your chest, folding you and then slams into your harder, your moans are swallowed by his lips as he kisses you passionately. He moans agasint your lips when you keep clamping down on him, your body arching more into him, his nails dig into the back of thighs, he keeps you spread, fucking you harder. You pull away from the kiss when his cock hits your cervix, it's painful but feels so good at the same time. Levi grabs your hair making you look at him. "Keep those pretty eyes on me while I fuck you, baby." His forehead presses agsint yours, his thrusts get messy, he is getting close and so are you.

The knot in your stomach is creating again and this one is somehow more intense than your last climax. "Shit..I'll cum deep inside this cunt.." He fucks you in a slower pace and you feel as his cock twitches inside of you, that's nrouhh for you as you feel yourself cumming around his cock. "Atta girl. Cum for me, cum around my cock." His hands are gripping your hips so hard you're sure they will leave bruises but you don't care, not now. Levi fucks you through your orgasm, he tries his best to hold back as much as he can and he knows he shouldn't cum inside of you however it's irresistible to him, he wants you filled with his cum.

With one last groan, Levi slams hard into you and then cums deep inside of you. Your nails are still digging into his back, his cum feels warm filling you up to the brim. Levi kisses you on the lips as he finishes cumming, he pulls your body closer and let's go of your legs. The sheets are ruined beanth you but that's not a worry for either of you right now. You return the kiss, your fingers gently running down back, feeling the scratches you left behind. Both of you pull away and Levi looks at you, his eyes looking over the marks on your body, he almost feels bad, almost, he is proud of his work. Proud that you trusted him enough to let him do this. And now the mission is that much more exciting.

2K notes · View notes

artificial-transmutations · 8 months ago

Text

4k! Dropout Dorm 2

Aiden coughed, trying to hide his embarrassment.

"No, I don't think so..."

Marvin walked towards him, slowly. Thankfully, Marvin only went to the window to open it before packing his bag.

"Aren't you going to get out of bed soon?" Marvin asked. "Classes are about to start!

Of course, that wasn't all that easy. Under his blanket, his body was still covered in spurts of cum that Aiden smeared into the fabric and all over himself with every movement.

"Go ahead, my classes don't start for a while, and I'm really sleepy" he lied while faking a yawn. Apparently, the innocent Marvin bought his lie and left for class. Once the room door closed, Aiden bolted out of bed. As he had feared, the inward facing side of his blanket as well as his torso were wet with sticky cum. However, Marvin had also been right about classes. He had no time to clean up properly or take a shower now, that would have to wait until the afternoon. Aiden quickly used his towel to wipe off the worst from his body and turned his blanket, so the dirty side faced down. He threw on some clothes and was almost out of the door when he noticed that the window was still open. Not having anything stolen was definitely more important than a smelly room, so he closed the window and hurried to his class.

Aiden made it to class, just barely. He didn't have any trouble following the professor but was distracted by himself. As the day progressed, Aiden noticed that he was smelling a bit. The sweaty activity this morning combined with the dried up seed under his clothes and the lack of shower produced a bit of a smell. It was probably nothing anyone else would notice, but still, Aiden was very self-conscious about it and resolved to taking a shower when classes were over. To make matters even worse, it was a moderately hot summer day, and Aiden was sweating under his long sleeve shirt. He didn't want to open it on the other hand in order not to disturb anyone with his smell.

Marvin was the first to return to the 'dropout dorm'. When he opened the door, he immediately noticed the stale air. For understandable reasons, Aiden had closed the window when he left the room. Apparently, the time it had been open had not been enough to get rid of the strong aroma two sleeping guys produced.

Marvin considered opening the window again but decided against it. The sun was burning down outside and opening the window now would only make the room heat up unnecessarily. Besides, he almost didn't smell it anymore.

With this rationalization, Marvin started up his PC, to get his assignments done. He had a few days for them but doing them immediately didn't hurt.

However, Marvin found it hard to concentrate today. Perhaps it had been the new experiences during the last few days, but he was feeling rather aroused. His small dick had gotten stiff, and he found himself readjusting his crotch often while trying to concentrate on his assignment.

Finally, he gave up. It had been long since he had been this horny. He just needed to get it out of his system, so he opened a porn site. As he was nestling on the button of his pants however, without a warning, the room door opened.

Marvin panicked, and his face became red as a tomato. He simultaneously shoved his shirt over his thankfully small bulge and hit the power button of his computer, not caring that he lost what little progress he had made on his assignment.

Thankfully, Aiden, who came into the room, had not noticed anything out of the ordinary but regarded Marvin with a curious look.

"Hey Marvin. Why are you shutting down your computer?"

"Oh, uhm, hi Aiden. Yes, I'm... eh... I mean I have to go, that's why!"

"Ah, cool, where are you going?" asked Aiden in a friendly tone while letting himself fall to his bed.

Crap. He needed a good excuse. Classes were over for the day. Without thinking much, he just blurted out the first thing that came to mind: "I'm going to the gym!"

"To the gym?" Aiden asked bewilderedly.

"Yes, I thought there is no harm in trying it out once, haha!" Marvin said and went through his drawer to retrieve some never used gym clothes.

"Alright! Have fun!" said Aiden, secretly happy he would be alone in the room because of that.

Marvin dressed quickly, grabbed his backpack and left the room.

Finally alone, Aiden, who was still lying on his bed, sighed a sigh of relief. Now, he had time to clean up, change his sheets and shower. He sat up and pulled his shirt over his head, leaving him bare-chested. He took a test sniff on his armpits. Yep, they smelled pretty intense, at least compared to his usual body odor. What was a bit odd though were the bushes of brown hair that prominently looked out from his armpits. Had he always been so hairy there? He couldn't say - that was something he never noticed much. It smelled really sweaty, though. When he scratched the hair with his hand, it felt damp with sweat.

Aiden smelled his fingers that just had scratched his pit, just to be sure. Yes, definitely a strong odor. He repeated the experiment on his other armpit. Same result. Aiden's head was swimming and for some reason he was really horny again. His dick strained against his pants and demanded attention. Good thing Marvin was out. It was pretty unusual for him to feel the need to jerk off twice in a week, let alone twice in a day, but Aiden thought nothing of it and got to work.

As his right arm pumped up and down, the smell from his armpits was shoved into the room with each movement, for some reason making Aiden even more aroused. As he was getting close already, however, this wasn't enough anymore. As best as he could, he buried his nose in his armpits and took a deep breath. Ohhhh yes! That sensation brought him over the edge and more cum splattered against his body. Some missed his chest and hit his pillow instead, forming wet patches on the linen.

Aiden exhaled. That was unusually intense. He looked down on the mess he made. He should clean that up. But right now, he felt really tired, and Marvin would surely be out for a bit, so he still had some time. He grabbed his discarded shirt and wiped over his chest, letting the fabric absorb his sweat and cum, while spreading the rest more over his body, before letting the cloth fall to the floor without spending a further thought on it. Time to relax for a bit.

With this thought, Aiden snuggled himself into his stained bed and slumbered away.

Meanwhile, Marvin arrived at the gym. What was he even doing? He could just pretend he went to the gym and return half an hour later. But then again, this would just be wasting time, and he did buy the gym clothes in case he wanted to try out the athletic offerings of the college at some point.

Under no circumstances had he expected this to be the case on his very first day here, but he might as well.

Thankfully, there was nobody there to see him, as he changed into his gym clothes and so he entered the foreign territory in his oversized clothes with a bit of apprehension. But there was nobody in here as well, so he could basically do whatever he wanted without making a fool out of himself.

Where to start... There were the treadmills of course, but after closer inspection, the devices looked pretty complicated, and Marvin didn't want to damage anything (or himself) by pressing the wrong button on it. What else... There were weights. Those are pretty straightforward, Marvin reasoned. Just grab the weighted sticks and lift them, repeatedly. There was probably no way he could do that wrong.

So, Marvin grabbed some weights and started to lift them up. Even though he started with the smallest one, it was surprisingly heavy, and Marvin went out of breath pretty quickly. He looked at the dumbbells again. They looked really tiny, especially compared to the other versions with much bigger discs. He wouldn't let himself be defeated by those! He grabbed them again and continued lifting.

Once he found his rhythm, the lifting became somewhat easier, and Marvin actually started to enjoy himself. Sweat was running down his body in rivers, drenching his light shirt, but he didn't care. He felt good!

Marvin lost track of the time for a bit, but he had been working out for at least an hour, maybe two. During the last half hour or so, he even had switched to the next bigger disc size and found he could lift them as well. When he finally had enough, though, he noticed that there were other people working out in the gym now. He hadn't seen them come in, so focused has he been on his own lifting.

The problem was, there were also other people in the locker room and shower. Marvin really didn't fancy showering with other people, so he decided to just shower in their dorm room.

When he entered the 'dropout dorm', he saw Aiden slumbering in his bed. He was shirtless and his arms hung over the bedframe, exposing hairy armpits. On the floor, a crumbled up shirt was lying, and the whole room smelled a bit... ripe. Marvin smiled. Poor Aiden, he must have been really tired. Best to let him sleep instead of opening the window. Besides, Marvin himself was so sweaty he was pretty smelly as well, he was sure of it. Time to hit the shower!

As he let the hot water run down his body, Marvin noticed a couple of things that seemed odd. For the first time in ever, he noticed some really small amounts of definition on his slim body. While that could probably be explained by the strain on his muscles from the workout (the word 'pump' didn't mean anything to Marvin), there were two more observations that were harder to explain. There were a very few small hairs on his chest, and overall, his complexion was a tad darker, like he had a tan. He didn't have a tan for all his life! It must have been the moving boxes in the bright sunshine yesterday, Marvin rationalized.

After finishing his shower, Marvin worked on his assignments for a bit, but stopped quickly. It wasn't really fun, a mixture of boring and surprisingly difficult at times. He had clearly underestimated the difficulty of his assignments. Perhaps he would have to take a fresh look at it tomorrow.

Furthermore, his body was acting up again. Even though his workout was now several hours ago, he was still sweating like mad. His butt left a wet print in his chair when he stood up and sweat kept dripping down his body and into his eyes. As if that wasn't bad enough, he was constantly hard. Of course, with Aiden sleeping just a few meters away, there was absolutely no way he would do anything about it right now, he would just have to endure it. His gaze went to the sleeping Aiden more than once, without him even noticing, taking in the incredibly hairy armpits and sparse hair on his chest (were those there before?) subconsciously.

Surely, there would be an opportunity to care for that tomorrow, Marvin reasoned as he shut down his computer and went to bed as well.

With his dick tenting his blanket, he drifted off to sleep.

Things are set in motion! Read the previous part here. The next part is waiting here.

#male transformation #muscle transformation #dumbing down #racial transformation #sweat #hairy

451 notes · View notes

gyeomsweetgyeom · 24 days ago

Text

[5:09 pm]

(cw: f!reader, hurt dog, vague description of a snake bite)

tagged! @severeanxietyissues

There weren't very many days when the guys of Nu Chi Theta just relaxed however they wanted. No partying, no hosting people, just enjoying the warm sun and the fresh breeze. Fratboy!Taeyong sat back in a lawn chain in the front yard, feeling more relaxed than he had all week. He had all his assignments turned in, he was ahead on his homework, and his brothers were quiet. If he opened his eyes, he'd find a few of them in the yard with him or around the house, finding things to keep themselves busy and quiet. Johnny and Jaehyun were grilling for dinner out back, Jungwoo and Doyoung were inside baking some kind of dessert, and Taeyong really couldn't bring himself to care about anything beside food right now. This was his new version of paradise.

Paradise that was interrupted by someone shouting, hurried footsteps, and barking. He pried his eyes open just in time to catch a blur of brown and black fur and someone in an all blue outfit chasing after the blur. Right into the backyard.

The brothers sitting around him all sat up, looking confused, but only Taeyong sat up and decided to follow. He jogged right past Johnny and Jaehyun, who was standing frozen with tongs in his hand and staring right into the far corner of the yard. Where you and a dog were.

Taeyong approached slowly, listening to your soft coos as you kneeled to the right of the dog a few feet away with your head downcast as you spoke, "hey baby, hi. You're okay now. I'm not here to hurt you."

Your eyes snapped up to Taeyong, your voice still calm but firm, "he's scared, approach from the side and keep your eyes down."

Taeyong didn't argue and followed your instructions without question. It was quiet, save for the quiet panting and whining of the dog. Occasionally, the scared dog would growl or bare his teeth, but you weren't deterred. "What happened to him?" He asks you softly.

"I saw him limping around campus and his paw looks infected. I tried to approach him, but I scared him instead," you explain lowly.

Taeyong nods, "poor guy."

The two of you sit side by side for a while, calmly and quietly making small talk while you both give the dog time to relax and come to you. Taeyong learns that you're in your final year of an undergrad veterinary program and that you love animals. You tell him all about the pets you have at home and the animals you've helped save through your internship at a local clinic. He finds that the excited twinkle in your eyes when you talk about animals has his heart racing, just a little bit.

The dog inches forward slowly, sniffing around the two of you before he whines and lays his head in your lap, clearly tired from running and his stress. "Such a good boy," you coo, petting behind the dog's ears.

Taeyong holds his hand out for the dog to sniff and smiles when he feels the wet tongue on his skin. "Hey, I'm Taeyong by the way. This is my frat house," he introduces himself with a shy smile.

"Nice to meet you Taeyong," you smile as you shake his hand, "my friends call me Bug."

Carefully, you lift the dog into your arms and begin walking back toward the open gate. Taeyong stops beside Johnny and snags a few pieces of meat for the dog. The dog snaps it up happily, his tail wagging in your arms as you laugh and smooth a hand over his fur.

Taeyong takes a look at you and the dog, feeling his heart skip a beat at the sight of you smiling at the dog sweetly and the happy dog in your arms. His eyes catch on your shirt and his eyes widen in panic, "oh my god! Are you alright? Is the dog fine? Why is there blood?!"

"Huh?" You ask, looking down at yourself in confusion before your eyes crinkle up in a smile, "oh! Yeah, we're good!"

Johnny coughs, eyeing you warily, "do mind giving an explanation for the blood on your shirt, please?"

You giggle in what Taeyong can only assume is excitement, which he didn't think anyone would feel when talking about a bloodied piece of clothes. Your eyes are shining with elation, "I helped birth a set of twin calves earlier!"

Taeyong feels his heart soar. You love animals, you're pretty, you're kindhearted, and you have the cutest giggle he's ever heard? He might go out and buy a ring right now.

"Just uh, willy nilly?" Jaehyun asks as he feeds the dog some more of the meat.

"Oh no, silly!" You laugh again. Taeyong finds himself smiling unconsciously at the sound as you continue, "one of the vets at my clinic got called out to a farm for an emergency delivery and I tagged along. It was totally awesome!"

Johnny and Jaehyun's eyes dart over to Taeyong, looking at the look of pure wonder on the frat president's face as he looks at you. They both recognize the look well and smile at each other. Jaehyun's elbow knocks Taeyong's, "hey bro, aren't your fish having some kind of issues?"

You perk up as Taeyong panics, his mouth opening and closing as he tries to find something to say. You speak first, "I can help! I've been helping the doctors at the clinic with their aquatic cases. Please?"

The dog in your arms pants happily and his tail wags even harder. Is it possible that this dog is rooting for the two of you too? Taeyong gulps but smiles, nodding jerkily, "feel free to come by whenever. I'd appreciate the help and your expertise."

You squeak happily, accepting the wet kisses on your cheek from the dog, "I'll be here tomorrow morning! Bye!"

You trot happily back out of the backyard with an obstructed wave as you leave. Taeyong stands breathless and staring at the same spot where you were just standing.

Johnny chuckles, plating the last of the food before he claps a hand on Taeyong's shoulder, "you know, I'm pretty sure I saw her climb that oak tree in the middle of campus to save a nest of baby birds. Then again, she was about 30 feet in the air and I was focused a little more on the firefighters swarming the trunk."

Jaehyun laughs, shaking his president's shoulders with a teasing smile, "I heard that she did a hike a few years ago and saved the professor from a rattlesnake bite. She used a huge stick to get the snake away and then carried the professor down the hill on her back. It was totally sick!"

Taeyong nods noncommittally as he gulps, "I think I just fell in love."

187 notes · View notes

circeyoru · 1 month ago

Text

Shadow and Void _ Part 11

[Yandere!Sung Jinwoo x Enemy Monarch!Reader]

Arc 1: Part 1 ― Part 2 ― Part 3 Arc 2: Part 4 ― Part 5 Arc 3: Part 6 ― Part 7 Arc 4: Part 8 ― Part 9 ― Part 10 ― Part 11 (here)

Jinwoo and you sat down once more for snacks that you were craving since your ride on the slow ferris wheel. You munch on your burger and fries between bites while checking rides and sceneries you’ve been to like a checklist to complete for school assignment. Just as you were about to eat another bundle of fries, you were met with a plastic straw between your lips. You looked up and found Jinwoo holding your soft drink to your level so you could sip on it without issue.

“Drink, you can’t only be eating.” Jinwoo smiled.

You took a sip―gulps―and nodded to signal Jinwoo to retrieve the drink, then you continued eating.

Jinwoo’s chuckle made you stop once more and you looked at him with a brow raised, he waved his hand at you dismissively before playing with the straw. “Nothing, you just looked like a hamster. What with all your food in your mouth. It’s cute.”

“Wha― You!” You blushed and turned around, grabbing your fries with you to eat without his judgment. “Shut it! No one asked you to watch me eat!”

Jinwoo smirked, his eyes trained on the reddened ear tips. He glanced at the straw you drank from and had a brief thought that he immediately acted upon and he took a sip. Salty and sweet.

“Hey, aren’t you bored?”

Jinwoo looked over to you. You had turned your body partially back to the table but as if a cautious cat, you were still guarded against his tongue. He gave you an innocent smile, “Why would I be?”

Your eyes narrowed, “You may be human, but as a high-ranking Hunter, aren’t these rides’ adrenaline rush too weak for you? You must be bored out of your mind while riding it with me.”

Oh. You noticed? Frankly, he thought he was the only one paying attention to you, but it turns out you were doing the same with him. Well, you weren’t wrong when you deduced that, the rides were slow and they don’t pack as much thrill as they do when he was still a child. However, his focus today was all you. He’d sneak glances at you to see if you were enjoying yourself and get you anything that was to your fancy. For a supposedly emotionless and cruel Monarch, you were very expressive and human. He never imagined you’d be this into a date you were forced on.

“The games are a bit ‘slow’, aren’t they?” He spoke his mind with a bored expression. What would you do about that? He wondered. Yet when his eyes were back on you, you were entirely focused on your snacks. He internally sighed, he shouldn’t have expected too much from you. This was one step towards your relationship with him. He had to keep reminding himself that you weren’t someone who valued another above yourself.

“Can I suggest we do something? If you trust me not to kill you in the progress.”

Your question shocked him out of his thoughts. You still had that nonchalant expression while you delayed finishing your last bite of burger. He would have thought you thought nothing of it, but it knew it was special. Call it a gut feeling or familiarity from the memories he saw of you with Ashborn. All he could say was that you wouldn’t do it willy-nilly to anyone and that was all he needed to know.

“I trust you.”

Your widened eyes said he all. You didn’t expect his acceptance just as he didn’t expect you to offer him something without return. From time to time, you two were in your circle and neither would bend or yield to show your dominance. It took one small change to start everything. Your freedom.

A smile formed on your face, “Then can you bring me into the skies high above and away from people?”

In the skies painted with a gradient of pink to purple, the sun was starting to set, signalling the end of a day. The clouds were lined like layers of cream in a cake. The sounds of civilization were long gone with distance. Through the skies, a dark shadow ripped through the space, on it were Jinwoo and you. Kaisel flapped its wings while soaring through, speed slowing down when you two were in your own world.

You patted Jinwoo’s back and smiled when he turned around to peek at you. You only gave you a light push and leaned to the side while removing your hands away from his firm waist, until you were at the edge and dove down. Jinwoo gasped and immediately looked over Kaisel’s side, his fear turned to confusion when there was nothing below.

Then there was another pat on his head and his eyes shifted accordingly, only to widen when you were upside-down looking at him from above. That wasn’t the only thing that shocked him, focusing behind on your back was a pair of gray webbed wings with a misty aura around them, with each flap, there were gray wisps fading and mixing into the skies.

Jinwoo’s awe could only last so long before you went and pushed him overboard. In the spur of the moment, he panic and let out a scream as he freefall through the sky. You dove down with him with Kaisel following behind. Amidst his mess of a hair slapping in his face, he could see your hand outreached to him so he reached out to grab yours.

Yet you only slapped his hand away and went for his chest, his shock couldn’t even register your ‘rejection’ before he felt your touch at the center of his chest. A misty aura came from your hand and wrapped itself around his entire form, leaving only his face to see and talk. On his back appeared wings like yours and you took his hands.

“Pretend like you’re Kaisel or swimming in the air, let the wings do the work for you.” You spoke warmly and melodiously.

Jinwoo’s grip on you was tight. If he were on solid ground or flowing water, he would have been more confident. But in the skies? How could anyone think of flying with wings? No human, that’s for sure!! You were under him with wings that definitely grew larger so that you could carry the weight of yourself and him. He tried to straighten himself, mimicking your form. He tried to imagine his wings flapping like you told him and felt himself being carried.

You were patient and careful, your hold on him loosened until he wasn’t holding on to anything. You flipped back around and gave him some space, “Keep your legs together and your hands open under your wings until you get the hang of it. Your body must be coordinated to stay afloat.”

“This is… Surreal.” Jinwoo breathed out. He flew on Kaisel’s back countless times, he was momentarily in the air even more, but none of those could compare to this moment. “How is this happening?”

“Mist armour. It’s a flight suit of sorts, for you at least.” You explained. You did some tricks before flying side by side Jinwoo, “But for me, I just stole a technique from another Monarch entirely. It was hard to attach wings on myself without an armour, but I did it.”

“That’s amazing.” Jinwoo praised truthfully.

You froze a bit and looked away, “Thanks…” When you glanced back at Jinwoo, you saw him steadying his balance, but it was an improvement from the start already. You grinned and used the closest wing to him to flick his to off his balance, after enjoying his stumble, you chuckled and flapped your wings to pick up speed. “Catch me if you can!”

“Hey!” Jinwoo was left in your dust. His mind went into overdrive just to replay what you said to him. When he got the message he grinned and tried to copy what you did. “I haven’t even gotten the hang of it… But sure!”

You had already flown a distance away from Jinwoo, closing your eyes briefly to enjoy the wind in your face and hair. You momentarily recalled doing the same with your vessel’s human when she was feeling down in the dumps because of that stupid human boy she called lover, and you, being the entity beyond human comprehension, could only bring her out of the human realm and into one that would distract her from her suffering.

Without warning, your head was suddenly pushed down, making you momentarily lose your balance. When you regained it and looked forward, you saw Jinwoo giving you the face with his tongue out. Although you jokingly declared a challenge, now it was war. You held nothing back and flapped your wings strongly to boost yourself forward. You grinned as you saw Jinwoo scrambling to get out of the way so you wouldn’t crash into him, because out of the two of you, he was the one to fall indefinitely.

Your laughter echoed in his ears as you zoomed past while giving him a silly face of your own. Jinwoo chuckled along and followed behind you closely. The two of you enjoyed yourselves in the clouds away from prying eyes and nosy people left and right. You have to admit, being in the human world and living as one had its charms and you weren’t one to disregard a good time.

Subconsciously, your gaze landed on Jinwoo’s form. His flight was far from graceful and elegant, but he had improved, granted that it was his first time and you did suddenly placed him on stage to perform. You figured that he had his fair share of flights on Kaisel, though his actually flying was another story.

That wasn’t all, if he wanted to go against the other Monarchs and in time defeat them all, he needed new strategies and battle plans. Some could and would take to the flies, maybe even into the waters, one could never predict. If Jinwoo, the successor of the Shadow Monarch, was to be the victor in all wars, his ability to adapt must be tackled and trained.

“So?” You called out to Jinwoo with a soft smile, “What do you think?”

“It’s really different from what I’m used to. In a good way.” Jinwoo answered, he tried doing tricks and even had his blade out to take a swing at the clouds as if they were monsters. “And it’s really special.”

You hummed, satisfied that Jinwoo found your idea decent.

“...That amusement park…” Jinwoo’s voice broke the comfortable silence. You looked over to him but he had his gaze fixed to the distant horizon. “It’s where the portal that took my father appeared. I wanted to go there at least once.”

“...” Now it was your turn to be silent. You knew what it was, humans sharing their weakness or vulnerability. Then logically speaking, the one who listened would be comforting the other in some way. Yet you couldn’t find yourself doing the same or anything of the sort. It wasn’t from the heart as some would say genuine? Was that the word? You may have lived among humans for a long long time, but you were still far from being like one. “I see.”

Perhaps, the closest you could do was symapthize? At least it wasn’t his whole family. At least his father’s dead body wasn’t shown on the news. At least he wasn’t the one to find his father dead. Something like that. Gates appear at random most of the times, the collapse of one is due to a Hunter’s influence or the Monarchs controlling them. You only have the one that was the current one in the sky over the city. Otherwise, you can’t offer anything for Jinwoo.

“I don’t care that you’re staying by my side because of a debt to the previous Monarch. What I care is that you’re staying by my side now.”

His words were empty. He envied your attention and loyalty to Ashborn. He wanted it all to be directed at him. You showed him your cards, you listened to him and fought Cha Hae-In, and you advised him on your supposed allies. You were slowly changing sides, he could tell, it was subtle but he was winning you over. If it had only been just because of Ashborn, then you would have been the same as you were before. You wouldn’t be on a date with him, and you certainly wouldn’t be doing this with him right now.

You’ve changed.

And it was because of him.

That was all that mattered.

Note: Fluff fluff fluff!!!! I loved writing this scene!! Originally, this was going to be non-existent and the arc moves onto the battle (1 v 3) one, but then the idea just came to me. So~ Here it is. Hope you liked it! This marks the end of this arc. See you guys in the next one!!

On another note, the polls for {Inhumans Among Humans} are in. And the results are: romantic relationship between Jinwoo and Reader + The story will end before the Jeju Island Arc happens, so I think after the Demon Castle and High Orcs, then it'll end. I'll get to writing them~ Stay tuned for that series if you're interested!

𝕮𝖎𝖗𝖈𝖊 𝖄.

My Works: MASTERLIST *(regarding requests, check the Masterlist to see if it’s opened or not and other info related before sending one. Thanks.)

Taglist: @rozuburedo @ariseverdark @skylar896 @o-qi-shisme @stoats-a-dork @daiyanomochi @snowy-violet @sleepyamaya @thetruepair @aixaingela @2021animeandwebtoons @mochinon-yah @rai-xxx @lilliana-14 @larettajudith @r3va-dwme @my-arietta @sikyulioness @sabrina-senpai @bubera974 @weaponxgames @m00n-estelle @beyond-the-stars-fairy @angelkazusstuff @soft-dots @dxprived4-starboys @shineinouzen15 @leviackerman2030 @dxprived4-starboys @darling-dearesttt @bubera974 @maria-trisha @stormnightingale @beyond-the-stars-fairy @notleclerc @fackeraccount

#Circe's Nighty Writings #Solo Leveling #Only I Can Level Up #solo leveling x reader #solo leveling jinwoo #sung jin woo x reader #sung jinwoo x reader #sung jinwoo #sung jinwoo x you #jinwoo #yandere sung Jin woo #yandere sung jinwoo #yandere jinwoo #Yandere sung jinwoo x reader #yandere sung jin woo x reader #Shadow and Void

167 notes · View notes

rinnstars · 9 months ago

Text

impressing you!

itoshi rin attempts to tell you he likes you in questionable ways

itoshi rin x reader : fluff, crack, use of brain rot terms, dti mentioned, super bad ending i’m so sorry idk anymore school got me, not proofread + likes and reblogs are appreciated <3

growing up with itoshi rin with all his personality quirks, you were pretty sure you could expect anything and everything from him - whether that be him showing up at your house at midnight without any warnings, or him wearing your hello kitty pajamas after school for ‘fun’, or even eating frozen cheese straight out of the fridge for breakfast. but nothing could prepare you for what the hell he just asked you.

“what.” one chance for him to take back, or more so one chance for you to regain back your sanity from whatever you just swore to god he asked.

“.. i asked if you’d like to play dress to impress together.. you know because youre always playing it during class.” what the hell.

maybe the world was ending, and you look outside only to now be even more dismayed that the sun is in fact shining, the sky is perfectly blue, and there was no cloud in sight. then maybe this was all a dream after spending the previous night playing games, you pinch yourself and to your horror, you do in fact feel the pain as you nip at your own hand, almost yelping to the oblivious rin sitting beside you. or maybe your eyesight is failing you and you’re seriously deluding yourself that its rin simply after being apart from him for months, you think, removing your glasses and wiping it and nope - that was in fact rin, still wearing a blank face that youre far too used to.

“do you even have a roblox account..” you were 100% sure that whatever horror games you’ve seen him play does not involve roblox and he’s probably more likely to be a discord mod than a roblox player - credited to you friending him on steam and seeing the horror of games he has bought on that app

“.. ill make one now.” and you think maybe blue lock has actually rotted rin’s mind or maybe his friends there has corrupted the rin you once knew.

and instead of spending your math class, you know paying attention and doing the work assigned, there you were at the back row playing dress to impress with itoshi rin attempting his best but clearly not dressing to impress anyone to say the least.

and maybe this is a miracle and an awakening because you were so sure since a little kid that itoshi rin, your best friend in this entire world, do not have any weakness - whether that be in sports (for obvious reasons), in arts (getting an A even though he ‘winged it’), in games (carried you in shooting games and horror games) that maybe you’ve finally discovered his achilles heels that is apparently fashion.. and handling getting humbled by kids on roblox.

“why the hell is this kid calling my outfit skibidi toilet” if anything, in your honest reaction, you’d call me something worst than that looking at the total mess of a outfit he was wearing because why the hell is he wearing two hairs at once that do not merge at all. in fact, you’d be polite to even call whatever he’s just made an outfit in the first place because it looks like he genuinely spun a wheel and picked pieces at random.

even funnier is that you can practically see rin’s ear letting out steam - clearly upset that he’s apparently not winning the top place. if anything, you think its funnier because he doesnt even rage like this playing his competitive shooting game, or when he doesnt get a good grade for his exams, or even when he drops his ice cream when you were little, only when he plays soccer and apparently dress to impress. now maybe with his ego, or whatever he said learnt at blue lock, would be able to let him score a goal (win top place with a good outfit)

however, to his dismay, and to your expectation, he in fact does not win top places, not even top 3, by the end of the hour long math lesson.

and to him, he practically just lost the first tip that bachira told him and as he quotes “if you like someone you’ve got to like have shared interest right?” and clearly and unfortunately he just cannot get into dress to impress in the same way that you just aren’t really interested in football which he completely gets. but now he’s in doubt about his own situation and by that he means the love test percentage thing he was convinced to take by again bachihara - failing at a whooping 15% that he was meant to be your soulmate. but if there’s something he’s good at, its perseverance and he will not give up just because multiple kids in the game called him skibidi toilet

and right now he thinks hes absolutely down bad and he is only proving the allegations that he really has a crush on you when hes spending time after football practice to play dress to impress. even worse, hes looking up online guides on “cheatsheets” to get outfits, entering millions of codes to unlock hidden items, spending the entire night playing this game.

and of course, its at 4:30am when you log in only to find one person playing dress to impress and youre pretty sure this is the equivalant to a sleep paralysis demon as you blink all the sleep away in your eyes to confirm the words in front of you: itoshi rin is playing dress to impress in the middle of the night. more specifically, itoshi rin who preaches about taking care of ones body by sleeping early, eating all three meals, doing yoga every single day is ruining his sleep scheuldue for a roblox game. and as all sleep deprived people do, you send him a message to confirm that its in fact him and not a hacker.

chat

you: r u playing dti or have u not logged out of dti since class 😭😭

rin: playing

you: R U ACTLLY INTO DRESS TO IMPRESS… who r u impressing 🙏🏻🙏🏻

rin: you

and you feel your heart stop - and not because of caffeine, or another realisation that yoive forgotten to do your work right in class or winning a lucky draw from the ice cream you share with rin. but then the realisation hits and youre now instead let down because of course sleep deprived him would say such words that unfortunately made your heart pump because of all the years you’ve known him, you know that whenever he doesnt sleep well, he always becomes a different person, spouting nonsense about everything and anything as all the logic that he’s so used to melts away from his brain. and so you without thinking close your phone and leave itoshi rin on read.

and maybe its even worse that when you wake up, you realise rin sends you the number of stars he’s collected over his overnight grind that’s somehow more than the amount you’ve gathered throughout the weeks of playing dress to impress and even funnier because he’s clearly texting the wrong person.

chat

rin: (1 attachement)

rin: is this a good rank bachiara

rin: should i check if mine n y/n’s soulmate on that love website increased

you: shld be 100%

rin: from 15%?

you: i’m more accurate than it btw r u still on dti

rin: ?

rin: oh ignore

you: no lets play tgt actlly vote me 5* i need to have more stars than u

and you can’t wait to go to math class to play dress to impress with rin at the back of the class (spoiler alert: he won all the rounds somehow) now dating (he gives you five stars)

#bllk x reader #blue lock x reader #itoshi rin x reader #rin itoshi x reader #rin x reader #rin.<3 #itoshi rin fluff #bllk fluff #i want to play dress to impress so bad but exams r preventing me from doing so #need someone to boost me by falsely voting me five stars every round hiiii

823 notes · View notes

stu-dyingstudent · 10 months ago

Text

Sakura Haruno fic recs: romance-centric

I, like many others, definitely enjoy a good romance every so often. All of these recs are going to have the romantic development of the characters as the forefront of the story, so just because the fic includes a ship doesn't mean it will go on the list. That means, many of them might feel more on the slice of life side of the spectrum, but that's not the case for all!!

There is going to be a mix of ships here so if you're interested in one in specific then use the search feature!

Started: 2024.08.28

Last Updated: 2024.12.19

note: feel free to check out my master list which has a bunch of Sakura Haruno fic recs (all organized)!

----

To Build a Home - RedPowder || ao3 || E || kakasaku || canon divergence || ongoing

Sakura and Kakashi are assigned a mission that will change the path of their lives forever.

Kakashi and Sakura are forced to marry on orders from the village and I know that description sounds dumb, but trust me when I say this fic is gold. I've always had a hard time with kakasaku fics because I feel the whole teacher/student thing gets swept under the rug too easily, but that's not the case here. Their past relationship from team 7 is a glaring shadow over their marriage and the guilt over the whole situation weighs heavy on Kakashi. This mission isn't easy for either of them and it takes a lot of pull and tug to ensure things don't completely blow up. To Build a Home is probably one of my favorite takes on this ship as the portrayal feels realistic and the character feel accurate to themselves. Just give it a go!

Approaching Sun - ANerdInAllHerGlory || ffn || T || sasusaku || blank period || ongoing

After 2 years, Sasuke returns to the village where friends anxiously await him. Still troubled by the mysteries of Kaguya and his personal guilt, Sasuke is split between friends and his journey. Troubled by rising casualties and international dependence on her abilities, Sakura is torn between her love for Sasuke and her duty to her village.

Approaching Sun is probably one of the most realistic depictions of Sasuke and Sakura's relationship that I have read. This takes place during the blank period and references the novels, so it feels like an actual possibility of what went down. As much as I love them, I have a hard time believing that their relationship was smooth sailing and so I think this is an interesting take.

The Fool - thekatthatbarks || ao3 || T || shikasaku || blank period || complete

Ino kicked at a pebble on the ground, her arms folded across her chest. “How long?” Shikamaru sighed and pulled the cigarette away from his lips. “The war." It was a lie somewhat. He’d liked her since they were kids but had simply ignored the budding crush expecting it to fade over time. It hadn’t and by the time the war came around, he accepted he would always carry it despite his increasing efforts to drop it. He’d tried drowning it in the river, burning it in a fire, covering it up with something else. But it was all to no avail. It stuck with him, always apart of him. “Have you ever told anyone? Chouji? Her?” "No."

I actually really like Shikamaru and Sakura as a pairing (or just working together in general); however, I haven't read much of them. The Fool was a great post-war read where with some meddling (curtesy of Ino) we get to watch the progression of their relationship into something more than friends.

Nightmare in Red - Sariasprincy || ao3 || M || itasaku || non-massacre AU || complete

Haruno Sakura used to think the eyes were the windows to the soul, but after witnessing the horrors of the Sharingan firsthand, she's convinced they are the doors. It was pure chance that led Sakura to the discovery of the disease eating through Uchiha Itachi's lungs and now that she's aware, she knows she cannot just turn a blind eye. But how is she to treat the very man who tortured her while at the same time keep her nightmares from consuming her? That she doesn't know, but she knows she has to try, even if it nearly kills her in the end.

Itachi unintentionally captures Sakura in his mangekyou after being rolled into the hospital for her to heal. While Sakura tries to work through the impacts of the genjutsu she continues to work with him in an effort to cure him of the disease infecting his body. I actually really liked how the whole thing played out. Itachi's sickness was sort of a mystery in the original series and so I found it rather interesting to see what was done in regards to it. Anyway, I love their interactions and Shisui is (like always) a great character as well.

Blind - ObsidianSickle || ffn || sasusaku || T || canon divergent || complete

It was almost time, Orochimaru was going to take his body as a vessel. He hated being used...he refused to be used. With that thought, he took the kunai in his hand and slashed across his eyes.

If you're a fan of long reads, then you might want to check this out! Sasuke is blind and Sakura helps him through it now that he's back in the village.

Ghosts - ElegiesforShiva || ffn || sausaku || M || blank period || incomplete

In love and loss, it often comes back to family, and Team 7 had always been fated, hadn't they? Deny it as she may, Sakura finds her heart strung to them with an uncanny reverence and the weight of their ghosts. Sakura-centric. Heavy, heavy angst. Slow burn Sasusaku. Canon pairings. Lots of friendship feels. Eventual (consensual) lemon.

Ghosts is a pretty dark read where basically everyone is suffering. Sasuke and Sakura in specific have an especially hard time coping with their individual struggles yet they find comfort in each other. Check TWs before going in

Home is Where the Heart is - DeepPoeticGirl || ffn || sasusaku || T || blank period || complete

And with every moment together, they get just a little closer, a little more comfortable with each other. Fall a little more in love. Post-war. Pre-epilogue.

This fic is actually adorable! Taking place during the blank period we get to see how Sasuke and Sakura's relationship slowly progresses. If you've always wondered what their travels were like then definitely check this one out.

In Times of Peace - SouthSideStory || ffn || sasusaku || M || blank period || canon divergent || complete

The war is over, and like Konoha, Team 7 has rebuilt itself from the ground up. Everything has changed, but Sasuke and Sakura remain much the same. Eleven years, she thinks, is a long time to be in love.

Sakura and Sasuke have like a secret relationship going on. Also, Sakura as a jonin sensei is so good!! I really wish that someone from the original cast actually went down that route, but whatever.

Labyrinthine - FM_White || ao3 || itasaku || M || canon divergence || complete

ItaSaku (Post Uchiha Massacre) AU: Some things are destined to be. It just takes a couple of tries to get there.ItaSaku. Light KakaSaku.

I actually really liked how this was done as team 7 is still a family, Sasuke didn't lose his mind, Itachi picked a much more respectable path imo, and the characters are all adults.

Only a Crush by Gingersoup || ao3 || kakasaku || M || canon divergent || complete

It was supposed to be an easy, fun night out. She never intended to wake up in her sensei's bed, half-naked and with no memory of what happened the night before! As she tries to unravel the mystery of that night, something sinister is growing beyond the walls of the Leaf Village... and what was only a crush spirals wildly out of control.

Sakura is unwillingly thrust into the world of illegal drugs, trafficking, and sex all while coming to terms with her new feelings regarding her former sensei. I typically don't like kakasaku, but I think this work is done tastefully well. The characters are both adults and the immorality of the relationship is not ignored, so be prepared for a lot of "we can't," "this is wrong," etc.. Anyway, Sakura is an absolute powerhouse and I thoroughly enjoyed the relationship between all of the different characters and villages!

Dreaming's End - thepiedsniper || ao3 || T || kakasaku || canon divergence || complete

Sakura didn't avoid the Infinite Tsukuyomi with the others, and all the events that happened afterward were simply the product of her dream-state. When Sakura finally wakes up from years spent in her personal "paradise," she must to learn how to start again. Kakashi is there to help her. ~*~ (TWs for genjutsu-related unreality)

Basically, imagine the entirety of Boruto was Sakura's dream in Infinite Tsukuyomi. When Sakura manages to breakout during the war she's left to deal with serious ramifications of the life she just lived. She finds herself constantly questioning what's real and Kakashi tries to help her through it. Awesome read!

Mamihlapinatapai - FM_White || ao3 || E || itasaku || canon divergence || ongoing

Mamihlapinatapai・Yagan. (n.) a look shared by two people, each wishing that the other would initiate something they both desire, but which neither wants to begin In which Sakura tries her hardest to raise one hell of a rambunctious baby by herself, Sasuke is searching for something unknown, and Itachi is the uncle.

In another life where Itachi doesn't end up dying and instead tries his best to help Sakura raise his niece in Sasuke's absence. It's my head canon that everyone came together to help with Sarada just like they did for Kuranai, and so Mamihlapinatapi satisfies that thought for me. I like how Sasuke was criticized in this since as much as I understand the necessity of what he's doing, I also find it completely unfair to his wife and daughter. Itachi and Sakura form a great bond and it's all very domestic and just super fluffy all around, which I love.

Louder than Words - SouthSideStory || ao3 || T || sasusaku || non-massacre AU || complete

Sakura hasn’t uttered a single word since the day her family died, but Sasuke is determined to hear her, one way or another. (No Uchiha massacre AU.)

Sakura gets taken in by the Uchiha family after Fugaku finds her on a mission. She's been mute ever since, but that doesn't stop her and Sasuke from forming a close bond.

Snake Bound - shefalls || ao3 || E || sasusaku || canon divergence || complete

"You... took me with you." "That's what I said." "To Orochimaru. You took me with you, to Orochimaru." Sasuke nodded curtly and shoved the medical kit a little more insistently into her hands. Sakura accepted, and prayed to every known god that Orochimaru would ignore her existence. She should've known the gods don't listen. Now only on AO3. Sequel up.

What if Sasuke took Sakura with him like she asked? Snake Bound explores that idea and it's honestly a very uncomfortable read. Their relationship is based off of the isolation and dependency their new situation puts them in. All they really have is each other and the new bond that brings is not a healthy one. Super good

Armour-Sleeved Single Hit - thatdamnuchiha || ao3 || T || madasaku || time travel AU || one-shot complete

Sasuke always told Sakura she was weak. Even after she trained with Tsunade for years he only had eyes for Naruto whom he considered strong. She would forever be invisible to him no matter how many mountains she toppled.Being a member of Team Seven despite Sasuke’s refusal to acknowledge her meant she got herself into her fair share of sticky situations. Getting stuck a hundred odd years in the past had to take the cake though.But she was just a weak little girl and compared to the shinobi of old she’d be ridiculously pathetic. Sasuke had said she was weak to him – a modern day shinobi who hadn’t been forced into battle after battle like they did in the Warring Clans Era. Obviously she’d be nothing more than a spec of dirt in the eyes of the Founders.

Sakura manages to find herself in founding-era Konoha! While trying to prove that medical ninja are capable fighters she unknowingly gains the affection of Madara Uchiha. After all, the Uchiha find beauty in strength. Super cute read!

Always You - alex-halcyon || ffn || T || kakasaku || age swap AU || complete

[AU. Age-swap] Kakashi x Sakura. From academy days to the third shinobi war and beyond, Kakashi and Sakura grow up and fall in love.

Basically, Sakura takes Rin's place on the old team 7. The progression between the characters is quite interesting as it definitely isn't smooth sailing for Kakashi and Sakura. However, even through everything they find themselves drifting towards each other. Pretty cute imo.

interim - stannide || ao3 || T || sasusaku || blank period || one-shot complete

Sasuke lives with Sakura in the weeks after the war.

Interim is such a wholesome read where Sasuke and Sakura rekindle their former relationship. Super fluffy

Hit Me With Your Best Shot - Tozette || ao3 || T || sasusaku || blank period || one-shot complete

Sasuke is actually eighteen the first time he looks at Sakura and realises abruptly that he wants her.

I think we all know by now that Sasuke has always been attracted to strength, power, so why not when it comes to romance? Essentially, one day on a mission, Sasuke discovers he has a strength kink. Watching him continuously get flustered throughout the fic because of his admiration towards Sakura's strength is so entertaining. Really fun read

the problem with how time works - MurderMittens || ao3 || E || kakasaku || generation swap AU || complete

"I don't remember you being this uncomfortable when Kakashi was nine and had a crush on you," Ino pointed out neutrally. "You thought it was flattering before." She moved to pour more wine into their glasses as Sakura exhaled sharply out of her nostrils. "Obviously! It was fucking cute when he was a kid! But now he's..." she trailed off, gesticulating feebly. Ino, taking pity on her, finished the sentence: "Now he's a stone cold hottie who looks and sounds like he'd murder the ever-loving shit out of your vagina."

Sakura and Kakashi's generations swap place and boy is it entertaining. With Naruto as his sensei, of course Kakashi has met Sakura. Now that she's back in the village after years, Kakashi decides to try his best to win her over.

on still water - summersirius || ao3 || T || shisaku || canon divergence || complete

and sometimes, there are days without rain. —shisui/sakura

I'm actually devastated that the author decided to not pursue the plot line after about chapter 15 (it was so good too), but On Still Water is great nonetheless. Some really cute Shisui x Sakura moments

never let 'em know your next move - MirrorImage003 || ao3 || T || itasaku || non-massacre AU || one-shot complete

six times itachi is surprised by sakura, and the one time he's surprised by his mother.

Sort of drabble style moments between Itachi and Sakura and it's honestly adorable.

Hatsukoi - sparklyfaerie || ao3 || sasusaku || gen || non-massacre AU || complete

Sasuke leans away as the girl turns to him, and his mother doesn't need to be any closer to guess as to the expression on his face. The girl's body language changes in an instant, and Mikoto recognizes the posture of a little girl in love. It's kind of adorable.

Probably one of the cutest sasusaku fics I have read as Hatsukoi follows them from genin to marriage! It's told in multiple perspectives and it's full of tooth rotting fluff. You get to watch the slow progression of their relationship over time and how they grow even closer in Naruto's absence. Definitely read if you want something light!

(oh, you'll probably go to heaven) please don't hang your head & cry - SafelyCapricious || ao3 || T || itasaku || time travel AU || one-shot complete

There’s no such thing as a good death. But Sakura faces her death without any regrets. Her dying is keeping her precious people safe — and that’s all she can ask for. So she dies with a smile, taking thousands of enemies with her. She wakes up and falls off the branch she’s laying on.

More of a pre-ship than anything actually romantic, so maybe this isn't the best for this list lmao.

Ghost - twilightdazzle || ffn || M || sasusaku || canon divergence || complete

Sakura is officially declared missing on a Wednesday morning. Wednesday, what a stupid day to go missing. Of course, Sakura is the only person he knows that is annoying enough to interrupt the middle of the week like this.

Sakura goes missing and this fic is basically Sasuke slowly losing his mind over it. Ghost is honestly pretty darn touching and feels true to Sasuke's character. Everyone is concerned for Sakura and that doesn't exclude him despite how nonchalant he makes himself seem.

----

Send me some recs if you have any to share! I'm generally fine with any ship as long as the story is good :)

1K notes · View notes

chilling-seavey · 1 year ago

Text

Dreamland (ln4) - Part Two

↳ A/N Thank you to my girl @grandprixwinnerlandonorris for delivering me like 5000 pictures of Lando in a button up at my request and, as always, being the proofreader for this universe hehe

↳ [Loosely] Inspired By: 'Don't Wake Me Up' by Why Don't We

↳ Summary: With a freshly purchased copy of your most recent book in hand, Lando is one of the first in line for your book signing when your tour brings you to Bristol. Having dreamt about you for months, he’s more than nervous to actually speak to you in person but he certainly gets more than he bargained for

↳ Pairings: Fanboy Lando Norris x Famous!Author!Fem!Reader (NO use of y/n), University Student Lando x Internet Friend George x Internet Friend Alex

↳ Word Count: 20.7k

↳ Warnings: 18+, NSFW, not elaborating on details here for the sake of spoilers!, dirty talk gets nasty, Lando's so incredibly down bad for a girl who doesn't know he exists

PART ONE

Lando stared at his reflection in the mirror as he tucked his button-up shirt into his black slacks, eyeing up each inch of himself for the uncountable time that morning. He tugged at the fabric of his shirt that was bordering on a size too small, hugging his torso just a little more than he'd like, silently willing it to not make him look absolutely ridiculous. He tried to take a few deep breaths as he fed his black belt into the loops on his pants and fastened the buckle at the front but even his hands were feeling a little shaky with nerves.

As spring melted into summer, Lando’s semester was coming to an end just when your newest book tour was to begin. He had his eye out for any England dates the moment the tour was announced and much to his relief, there was a local date on the schedule. Much to his absolute horror, however, he had a final exam assigned that very same morning. With the help of his two closest internet friends, Alex and George, Lando planned that day down to the minute in order to attend his exam while still making the book signing in good enough time to get a good spot in line.

His 11:00 class was across campus and for the first time almost ever, Lando was the first one there. He looked far too dressed up for someone about to take a practical exam but he had some very important things to do right after class and thus was prepared to wear his best clothes no matter what. He had someone to impress, after all.

By 2:00 on the dot, the exam was complete and Lando - who had been waiting impatiently at his desk with a finished exam in front of him - nearly ran out the door the moment they were dismissed and he threw his papers on the professor’s desk on the way past. The university hallways were annoyingly crowded and Lando was pushing past people to make it to the transit station down the street to catch the 2:16 bus, his backpack slung over one shoulder in his haste.

It was a stunning day in comparison to England’s usually drizzly weather and the sun was tucked behind picturesque white clouds that made Lando feel like this entire day was a dream. He figured the weather cleared up into beautiful skies for the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. He was anxious to see you in person after so many long months of distant adoration.

The bus was still at the stop when Lando ran across the street without a second glance to catch it, pulling his wallet out of his pocket as he did so and flashed the driver his transit pass as he hopped inside. Lando breathed out a soft ‘thank you’ to the driver for waiting for him and then he went to find a seat. The bus lurched forward and he caught himself on one of the poles before swinging himself into an empty aisle right by the large window to catch his breath.

It was a bit of a drive into the city so Lando pulled out his phone and turned on his data to refresh his messages on Instagram. The group chat was waiting for him.

alex_albon: Good luck, mister accountant! georgerussell63: Good luck mate! Get this shit out of the way and you’ll get the best reward later 😏 alex_albon: Hahahaha alex_albon: Mate are you done yet?? alex_albon: Did you make the bus?? georgerussell63: RUN LANDO RUN georgerussell63: Love how we don’t care about how his exam went, just that he catches this bus alex_albon: We have great priorities georgerussell63: Yeah I don’t want this wedding suit I bought to go to waste y’know alex_albon: Mate I’m literally so sad that we couldn’t go with him georgerussell63: I know georgerussell63: We look like shitty wingmen now alex_albon: Never! landonorris: MADE THE BUS!! landonorris: I don’t even remember what the fuck my exam was even about I was rushing but I made it landonorris: Waterstones, here I come!!!! alex_albon: YESSS!!! georgerussell63: LETS GOOOOO alex_albon: Fit pic?? What did you go with??

Lando glanced around him to make sure no one on the bus was looking as he snapped a picture of his chest and lap to show his outfit to his two friends.

landonorris: *sent an image* georgerussell63: Yesss mans looks dashing alex_albon: If she doesn’t jump at you across that table, there is something wrong with her landonorris: Oh my god there’s nothing wrong with her landonorris: Just wanna make sure I look my best landonorris: And she said once she likes guys in dress pants so… georgerussell63: You wore dress pants landonorris: Lol yep alex_albon: You’re a complete simp, Lan alex_albon: Love you for that landonorris: I just hope I don’t freeze up or embarrass myself landonorris: I’m going in all alone here lol alex_albon: You literally have all the backup from us through your phone georgerussell63: Definitely! georgerussell63: What’s your game plan anyway?? landonorris: Idk really landonorris: I don’t want to come across too fan-y landonorris: Tell her she’s a literal genius landonorris: Tell her that she’s stunning landonorris: That her books are the only ones that I actually read alex_albon: And that you want her to mother your children georgerussell63: HAHA landonorris: If it moulds smoothly into conversation, sure LMAO landonorris: I’m just trying to not get my hopes up for earth shattering conversation or anything but it’s hard georgerussell63: Just be confident and be you georgerussell63: You’re literally a great guy so she’s bound to see that

Lando glanced up from his phone for a moment as the warmth of the afternoon sun hit his face and he peered out the window at the busy city traffic that had slowed the bus to a near stop.

landonorris: Bruh we just hit traffic alex_albon: Oh shit how far are you georgerussell63: Can you walk it? landonorris: No way still too far

Lando pressed his face against the glass to attempt to see farther down the street if the traffic would clear but it wasn’t showing much at his angle.

landonorris: Shit I’m literally panicking landonorris: I need to see her today like I can’t miss this georgerussell63: Panicking won’t help just take some breaths alex_albon: I’m putting so many positive vibes into the universe right now georgerussell63: You’ll get there, don’t worry landonorris: The signing is over at 4 and it’s already pushing 3 landonorris: Oh my God I’m going to cry alex_albon: Noooo! No crying no crying alex_albon: Traffic always feels like it takes longer than it actually does georgerussell63: Yeah! Just go over your gameplan a bit! Distract yourself alex_albon: You have the book with you already right landonorris: Yeah ofc landonorris: Bought hardcover off her amazon site last week landonorris: Honestly this was her best one yet georgerussell63: You say that about every book she releases lol landonorris: Mate no this time I mean it landonorris: There was this chapter that was so fucking hot I had to take a cold shower after georgerussell63: PFFF omfg alex_albon: No spoilers!! I haven’t read it yet landonorris: Haha okok sorry landonorris: Hurry up though because I want to talk about it with someone georgerussell63: Mate I graduate in a week and then I’ll read it I swear alex_albon: We didn’t have to rush to read it because we’re not the ones about to MEET HER georgerussell63: AYYYY landonorris: 🥰🥰

The next stop that was called through the bus speakers was Lando’s - much to his relief - and in quick surprise he reached up to pull the cord to request the stop. He slid his phone back in his pocket and stood up with a secure hand on the bar as he walked towards the doors before the bus had even stopped, already far past impatient to get to his destination already. When the doors slid open, he called his thank you to the bus driver and hopped out onto the busy Bristol sidewalks in the afternoon sun.

landonorris: brb finally on foot now

Since living outside the city for most of his life, Lando was familiar with his way around and he barely even needed the directions from his phone to help guide him towards the nearest Waterstones bookstore. Well, also partially due to the fact that he had gone over his route almost every day since the book tour dates and locations were announced.

Lando reached the book store just after 3:00 and there was still an insanely long line looping from the front doors of the store and down the sidewalk. Lando paused in place for a moment, his heart sinking at the time in comparison to the number of people still waiting, and it wasn’t until a stranger bumped him out of the way that he snapped back into place. With a shaky breath, Lando hurried down the line and took spot at the end behind two girls who were about his age as well. They each held copies of the new release and were flipping through it together and talking between them about the plot.

Lando cleared his throat nervously and leaned slightly towards them, “Excuse me, this is the line for the singing, right?”

They both looked back at him with smiles suddenly flat as if his interruption was distasteful, and they gave him a look up and down, lingering on his scuffed up white Vans on his feet.

“Yeah.” one answered finally.

Lando pulled a tight smile and nodded once, “Great. Thanks.”

He felt a little stupid standing in a line of teenage and young adult women as the only few males were so clearly only there to accompany their girlfriends. But the momentary out-of-place feeling was soon replaced easily by nervous excitement as Lando caught a glimpse of the sign on the front window of the store that showed your most recent professional headshot and the announcement of the book release and signing; “TODAY ONLY!” it read.

Lando was nearly silently begging to make it inside, to at least get a glimpse of you in the flesh, although a small part of him was rising with so much nervousness that he kind of hoped he wouldn’t have to face you. He didn’t want to run away now, not when he came so far.

landonorris: *sent an image* landonorris: In line now!! Look how fucking long this thing is alex_albon: She’s going to be saying that about you someday! georgerussell63: ALEX LMAO landonorris: Pfjfjf stop omg landonorris: I’m literally the only guy here though georgerussell63: That’s good georgerussell63: Makes you stand out! alex_albon: More those stunning good looks already do georgerussell63: You are damn right, Albono 😌🔥 landonorris: I’m so fucking nervous boys georgerussell63: Blimey you know he’s serious when our jokes don’t make him laugh alex_albon: Focus on that confidence!! You got this mate

The line was moving slowly but surely and Lando was soon stepping into the front vestibule of the store. He swung his backpack around to unzip it and pull out his hardcover copy of the recent release and then zipped his bag back up again. His was one of the only few hardcovers in line - he noted that the girls directly in front of him and behind him had paperbacks - and that fact brought a strange sense of pride to his consciousness. There weren’t too many people in line behind him as time was drawing closer to closing but the distance that Lando still had to the signing table was vast and his nervousness of meeting you was starting to mould into nervousness that he wouldn’t meet you.

He was too anxious to even check his group chat messages and he tried to stay as in the moment as possible, rising up on his tiptoes to see if he could get a glimpse of the table where you had been sitting for the last three hours. Other fans rushed past him on their way out the door, bearing signed copies of books and over-the-table selfies on their phone screens and Lando tried not to let the jealousy overcome him. Impatient jealousy wasn’t a good look and Lando tugged anxiously at the front of his collared shirt a little to get some air across his body, hoping he wasn’t about to nervous-sweat through his shirt. That would have been embarrassing.

The line inched up some more and as Lando’s spot moved into the store completely and past the main aisle towards the lounge, he was able to spot you in the distance. It was almost like he scared himself at the fact that he saw you and he dropped back down onto his flat feet from his tiptoes with a soft gasp, eyes wide, heart racing. The two girls in front of him gave him a weird look before turning back to their conversation. After his initial shock, he rose up onto his tiptoes again to see over the shelves of books he would never read across the store and let his eyes find your table at the head of the line.

You were in a black blazer and an emerald green buttoned blouse and your hair fell in natural waves over your shoulders and Lando swore to himself that you looked even more beautiful in person than on Instagram. He clutched your novel to his chest and rested back on his feet again, biting his smitten grin to the carpeted floor of the bookstore. He didn’t want to look away from you as if he had to soak up each second like it was precious. He didn’t have long and who knew when he was going to see you again.

As quarter to four approached, the line felt no shorter and Lando was getting antsy and his feet were getting sore from waiting around for so long. He was about at the spot where he didn’t have to lean to get a good look at you and his eyes stared right at you almost without blinking like the simple sight of you put him in a trance. It almost felt like he was dreaming.

You were so happy, smiling at every person who passed over their copy of your book for a signature and talking to them graciously and modestly accepting compliments. Lando swore your polite little laugh was the sweetest sound and he was completely yearning to just get to the front of the line already.

But then another woman approached you at your table and leaned down to whisper something to you as you smiled in parting with the girl who just received her book back. You nodded to the woman who Lando recognised as your assistant from a few of your Instagram stories and then you stood up from your chair to address the crowd.

“Sorry, guys, I know you’ve been waiting a while but I have to take a call really quickly. Give me a few minutes…I’ll be right back!”

Lando swore his heart nearly stopped in the momentary fear that your initial apology was about to be followed with a ‘times up’ but he took a deep breath and checked the time. It was 3:53 but he would wait for you for as long as you needed, he didn’t mind one bit.

He opened Instagram again for the first time in a little bit and checked the messages from his friends,

alex_albon: Any updates for us?? georgerussell63: Yeah how close are you? alex_albon: Lando?? georgerussell63: Omg he’s probably talking to her right now alex_albon: He probably is alex_albon: I’m literally so excited for him georgerussell63: This is insane!!!! landonorris: She’s so beautiful landonorris: Not at the front yet but close alex_albon: Jeez that’s a long line georgerussell63: It’s almost 4…are they going to cut you off?? landonorris: Idk idk idk landonorris:

Lando’s attention was pulled from his messages to the conversation of the girls who stood in front of him in line.

“We’ve literally been waiting for an hour and she just blows us off for a fucking phone call.”

“What a bitch.”

“Everyone with a blue check on Instagram is the fucking same.”

“So entitled, honestly, she takes our money and then dips.”

Lando spoke up before he could even think, jumping strongly in protectiveness, “Hey. Don’t say that.”

The girls turned to him with mirrored expressions of annoyance and surprise at his sudden interruption.

Lando continued, “She literally just had to take a call. Can you give her a few minutes? She’s been sitting here all day for us.”

One of the girls snorted in sarcastic amusement at Lando’s defence, “Okay, whatever.”

The other added, “Do what you want, but I’m not waiting here like a fucking lameass follower for her to take a phone call like she’s entitled to make us stand around like sheep.”

They both didn’t give Lando a second look before they were stepping out of line and walking right out of the store. A few more people did the same as 4:00 came and went and it honestly shocked Lando that they weren’t ready and willing to sit by and wait a few more minutes for her…shocked that a few people thought it was a ruse that she played off to leave early. But Lando waited even as the line thinned. He would wait until store closing if he had to.

By the time you returned to the table, there were only six more people in front of him and one behind him and Lando was trying so hard not to grin ear to ear at simply the sight of you. As if nothing was different and the line wasn’t measly now, you still looked just as content there at your table with a sharpie in hand, offering casual conversation to each person who approached.

It was nearly 4:30 by the time Lando was next in line and as if reality hit him all at once, his feet wouldn’t move the moment your eyes locked with his.

“Hey.” you said sweetly.

Lando’s left foot scuffed over the carpet in an attempt to walk and then he forced himself towards you, “Hey.”

Despite his racing heart, he was grinning so wide and his obvious excitement had you smiling right back from your chair as you held out your hand to take his book.

“How are you?” he asked nervously and passed over his copy of the novel.

“I am doing well, thanks so much for asking.” you replied easily.

He watched you carefully as you set the novel down so gently on the wooden table top, perfectly square with the edge.

“A hardcover. They’re my favourite too.” you said with a smile and brushed your hand over the crisp clean cover and then opened it to the first blanket page. “Haven’t seen many of these today.”

“I noticed.” Lando said. “I don’t know why because your hardcover designs are just so fucking stunning. I don’t know who’d choose a paperback.”

You chuckled softly, “Exactly. Glad to know someone has taste.”

“It’s hard not to when you are literally a genius.”

His copy of your novel left open to the inside cover in front of you, you shared casual conversation for a moment - something he noticed about you was that you never rushed anyone when they were at the table with you. Lando didn’t want to take up too much of your time either, you were already over your time limit. But you listened politely to him, sharpie tucked between your fingers and wrist resting on the open book as he spoke.

“I don’t read, like, ever…but the moment I skimmed the first page of your first novel I was completely hooked. I couldn’t tell you a single thing about any other book in this entire store. You just write in a way that completely speaks to me like nothing else ever has.”

Lando didn’t even know what he was saying as his words tumbled from his lips for him.

“That is so kind.” you smiled bashfully. “I’m glad I could offer you some kind of entertainment in a style that you don’t normally turn to.”

“Entertainment? God, you offer me entire worlds. I wish I had an outlet as strong and promising as yours.”

“What do you do as your outlet?”

Lando hadn’t expected to talk about himself but of course he was going to answer your question,

“Oh, uh…golf, I guess? Racing? Video games…”

It sounded so stupid coming out of his mouth as he said it - how incredibly lame and boring.

“Racing? Like, cars?”

Lando’s smile brightened, staring right back at your pretty face, “Yeah, something like that.”

“That’s impressive…and it could make for an interesting plot. Maybe I should write a book about that…you might have just inspired me.” you wagged the end of your sharpie at him with a mischievous grin.

Lando’s cheeks turned a fierce pink and he scoffed bashfully, “Nah.”

“I mean it! If I ever need any race-related questions answered for research purposes, I know who to call.”

Lando laughed lightly, “Yeah, for sure.”

You glanced back down to the book and tapped the blank page awaiting your pen, “Who am I making this out to?”

“Lando.”

“Lando.” you repeated in the most gentle tone that it nearly made his knees weak. He had dreamt about how his name would sound coming from your lips for so long but hearing it directed at him so softly, so tenderly, he had to refrain from clutching his hand to his heart in sheer adoration. He also had to refrain from imagining you breathing it into the air just like that in bed but that was a bit more dramatic.

“How’s your day been? I got so excited about the hardcover I forgot to ask.” you chuckled as he watched you sign his name in silver sharpie on the dark inside page and scribbled a little message before signing it yourself at the bottom.

“Oh, my day is amazing now.” Lando said easily, “Bristol is usually so disgustingly dreary but I’m glad it’s sunny for you.”

“I’ve heard it’s usually quite rainy. Guess it’s a bit of luck then.” you smiled up at him.

You closed the cover of his copy of your novel and held it back out to him.

“Thank you so much.” he rushed out as he took it back. “I’m sorry you had to stay after your time.”

“Oh my gosh,” you waved your hand like it was no big deal, “there’s nothing I love more than this so it’s my pleasure. Plus staying around longer means I got to meet you, so…”

Lando literally blushed pink so obviously that you could see the hint of colour across his cheeks and his little bashful smile had you grinning up at him. It wasn’t often you had boys come out to see you and certainly not the likes of interested and attractive young men who actually read your content. It nearly made you feel just as pink in the cheeks too.

“Did you want a selfie or something?” you asked.

Lando stumbled over words for a moment as he had completely forgotten that he could ask that and he pulled out his phone, “Yeah, sure.”

He carefully hid the fact that you were his wallpaper from your sight as he opened his camera app and turned to have his back to you. You leaned up to rest slightly over the table and smiled to the camera as he clicked a few pictures.

“Oh, I look…like shit.” he mumbled to himself as he turned back around to face you once more and you sat down.

He hadn’t expected you to hear but you did so you offered an honest polite, “You don’t look like shit at all, I think you look really good.”

Lando literally breathed out a shocked, “Oh my gosh.”

You giggled softly at his surprised expression.

“Th-Thank you.” he stumbled out and petted a habitual hand over his hair-sprayed curls as he looked down at his outfit.

“I love the slacks.” you gestured across the table.

Lando nearly lost it at the fact that you were basically staring at his dick and he held the hardcover book in front of himself casually, and answered with a passé, “Thought I’d actually dress a little nice for your event.”

“Yeah? Well you look very nice.” you complimented, “A very successful choice.”

“Thanks.”

You held up your index finger to him, “One sec.”

The one person behind him was still waiting close by and you held out your hand welcoming them to come over. Lando shifted to the side a little and tried to control the heat of his cheeks as you took the next person’s name. It was a mother waiting for the signing as a gift for her daughter so she didn't really need to stick around long after simply getting a signature and after a few shared pleasantries, the lady was off and Lando was the only one left.

“Sorry, I just thought I’d get that poor mother on her way.” you chuckled.

“For sure.” Lando smiled tightly.

“Looks like that’s my day then.” you sighed, stretching your arms above your head for a moment, and then leaned under the table to pull out an empty cardboard box. You started to load your leftover copies into it - only a few remaining - and Lando jumped at his opportunity.

“Do you need help packing up?”

Surprised at his offer, you glanced back up at him with a little laugh, “I’m not going to make you do my work.”

“I really don't mind. I don’t have anywhere else to be.”

You thought for a moment and Lando nearly held his breath in anticipation for your answer.

Finally, “Alright…if you’re sure.”

He honestly grinned and tucked his book and his backpack on the ground carefully beside one of the table legs and started to stack up the remaining few novels as you tidied your pamphlets and extra sharpies. Your hired assistant took the half filled box across the store to return it to the cashier for re-stocking, finally giving you and Lando a moment just the two of you on opposite sides of the now empty table.

You stood from your chair and tucked it back under while you checked your phone habitually and Lando picked up his things from the ground. He tucked his book in front of his slacks again coolly.

“Where are you headed now? More publicity meetings?” Lando asked.

You glanced up at him as you slid your phone into your purse with a sigh, “Nope. Dinner and then hotel. Quiet evening for one tonight.”

“Your assistant doesn’t join you?”

You chuckled softly and picked up your tote bag to sling it over your arm, “No she’s kinda older than me so she does her own thing. I don’t mind. Means I can explore the city as I wish.”

“Do you…want some pointers on the best places in Bristol? I’m kind of an expert.” Lando offered.

“You want to be my food tour guide?” you chuckled, “I was just going to eat at the McDonalds down the street. I’m not much of an extensive-palette kind of eater.”

“Oh, neither am I.” Lando agreed quickly, passing off the fact that he already knew that about you quickly, “But if you’re in Bristol, you gotta do it the right way. You like Italian?”

Your eyes narrowed at him in thought and you cocked your head to the side slightly, a smile teasing at your lips, “My favourite.”

“Then you have to try Giovanni’s. It’s not far from here. Like a kilometre north or so. Their pizza is, like, incredible.”

You contemplated his offer with a casual, “Just a kilometre from here?”

“Yeah. You can’t miss it. Any taxi driver will know if you just give them the name.”

“Yeah?”

“Yep.” Lando swayed onto the balls of his feet and then back, his nervous eyes lingering on your unreadable expression of amusement as you stared back at him. He pressed his luck, “I can…show you if you want.”

You smiled at him softly as you looked at him down the bridge of your nose, “I dunno…I don’t really know you.”

“You know my name. What else is there to know?”

You laughed lightly, “You could be a murderer.”

“So could you.”

“Touché.”

Lando figured he was grasping for straws with his offer and hardly even took himself seriously until suddenly you were sitting across from him at a table for two at Giovanni’s Italian Restaurant. He hardly remembered the taxi ride from the bookstore or even you agreeing to have dinner with him honestly and part of him felt so hazy like this was some sort of cruel realistic dream. His phone was the last thing on his mind but he managed to send a quick update to the group chat as the hostess led you to your table.

landonorris: Giovanni’s landonorris: dinner landonorris: ttyl

With his phone on silent, he was ignorant to his best friends’ spam of confused messages as they knew he should have been finished with the signing by then and they had yet to receive proper updates of how it went. Usually Lando messaged them while he was eating his meals so his sudden disappearance was certainly odd.

But how could he even think about looking at his phone when he had you sitting across from him in the warm light of the cozy Italian restaurant to look at. It was no fancy venue but it was better than a McDonalds and Lando had to constantly remind himself that this wasn’t a date but this also wasn’t a dream.

You looked so casual skimming the menu, tucking your hair behind your ear before resting the side of your finger against your lips in thought. They were little habits that social media didn’t permit him to see and now he just couldn’t get enough of you, sitting right in front of him in your business casual outfit and free flowing hair. He felt greedy for wanting you closer.

The waiter approached the table to take drink orders and you glanced up to place yours first, “Whatever your house wine is…I’ll have a glass of that, please and thank you.”

“May I see your ID?”

“Of course.” you fished it out of your purse and passed it to the waiter to double check.

When he handed it back to you and turned to Lando, Lando shifted nervously.

“Just…a water, thanks.” he asked. Playing it safe.

You tucked your ID back into your purse and offered a casual conversation, “Maybe I should have had water too but after a full day of work, I think I deserve a drink.”

“You do.” Lando chuckled, “You deserve to celebrate.”

“If I used that excuse anything like this signing happened, I may be considered to have a drinking problem.”

Lando chuckled lightly, sharing in your smile, and when you turned back to your menu, he kept staring at you.

“You said the pizza is good here, right?”

He hummed in agreement as he rested his elbows on the table and his chin in his hand and shamelessly kept his eyes on your entire being. The warm light looked so good on you and it took a lot out of him to not think about salacious thoughts that often rose to the surface when he stared at a picture of you for too long. He was just lucky that the table covered enough of his lap.

You glanced over at him with your offer, “Do you want to share one?”

As if in kindergarten again, the concept of sharing brought a flutter to his heart, “Yeah, sure. That sounds great.”

The waiter soon returned and you let Lando choose the pizza to order and with that placed, you were left with your drinks and a moment of silence. You sipped your wine and he sipped his water, keeping his eyes on the table.

“Did you not want something better than water?” you asked.

Lando shifted in his chair and chuckled awkwardly, “Uh, no, that’s okay. I’m not much of a drinker…don’t really know what to order that won’t taste like shit.”

Your eyes widened, “Shit, oh my God, wait, you are of age, aren’t you?”

“I’m twenty.” Lando assured you quickly.

You set your hand to your chest, “Jesus, okay, good, I almost had a heart attack there…I saw the frightful headlines already.”

“Like what?” Lando laughed, “Calling you a cougar?”

“Oh, gross.” you shuttered, “Yeah, prying on the youth of my following.”

Lando rested his chin in his hand again and he smiled over at you, “Nope, I’m perfectly legal.”

“Good.” you chuckled. You glanced around and then slid your glass across the table to him, “Try some if you want.”

Lando’s eyes went wide and he sat up a bit straighter, “You sure?”

“Yeah.”

Lando sent you a small smile across the table and he lifted the wine glass from the table and took a sip. He licked his lips as he set it back down and you left it between you to share.

You smiled warmly over at him. He wanted to look back at you but your lingering stare made him nervous and he sat with his hands folded on his lap with his gaze downcast to the tabletop. The restaurant bustled around you with other patrons talking and cutlery clinking against plates but Lando felt like the two of you were in your own little bubble.

Breaking the silence between you, you spoke, “Do you perm your hair?”

Lando’s head snapped up to look over at you in surprise, “What?”

You gestured across the table to him, “The curls? Is that your natural hair? It’s a really nice style on you.”

Lando was speechless for a moment, mouth literally parted slightly in shock, and when he regained himself, he spoke his honest confession to you, “Yeah. Yeah, this is my natural hair. I’m surprised you like it.”

You raised your eyebrows, “Why surprised?”

“I dunno,” Lando mumbled, tracing the rim of his water glass with his finger, “I figured you were, like, not really into the messy curls kinda look.”

“Why?” a smirk tugged at your lips, “Because of my boyfriend?”

Lando looked to his plate without a word as his heart clenched with that awful tightness that came with the heartache of the mention of your relationship. He was hoping you wouldn’t bring him up - guess it was too good to be true.

“Wanna know a secret?” you rested your forearms on the table to lean towards him, “I trust you.”

He glanced back up at you curiously and nodded lightly, hazel eyes wide with wonder of what you were going to admit to him.

“He’s not actually my boyfriend. It’s a PR relationship.”

Lando could have fucking rejoiced out loud in that moment and he audible sighed in near relief as he slouched back in his chair, “Oh my gosh, I knew something was fishy.”

“We were dating for real but when it kind of fell off, our managers kind of just said we should keep it going because the followers shipped us or whatever the hell. I’m never around him if we can help it. It’s just awkward now.”

Lando, surged with a strange feeling of protectiveness, leaned over the table himself too, “Why would they make you do that if it makes you uncomfortable?”

“I dunno. It’s fine though. My readership goes up from overlap with his fans and whatever so the selfish part of me benefits.” you chuckled with a shrug.

“But you can’t publicly date then? Since the world thinks you’re taken?”

“No, but that’s okay.” you waved your hand casually as if to brush it off, “I’m kinda too busy for all that right now with my book tour and stuff.”

You both reached for the glass of wine at the same time and shared nervous giggles when your hands brushed. You offered him the next sip and he ignored the warm reminisce of your touch as he lifted the glass to his lips and sipped the bitter woodsy red wine before passing it over to you. He couldn’t tell if his cheeks were red from simply being around you or if they were red from the bit of alcohol but you were no different. There was something so intriguing to you about Lando, this random young man who lined up for your book signing and seemed to care far too strongly about you and your work for his own good. It flattered you greatly and you didn’t want to see him go.

By the time your pizza had arrived and you were well into casual dinner conversation, any hints of shyness had disappeared as you were both falling into comfort in each other’s presence…maybe the wine helped a little with that, just enough to take the edge off. Lando was talking about his degree he was working towards and life at college while you shared the best stories of how many times you were declined trying to get published for the first time. With only just less than a year between you, you had quite a bit in common from growing up and although life took you in different paths, it was interesting to hear the other side of things. You had to admit it was a nice change from the common whiny influencers you had gotten too used to sharing conversations with.

Lando could draw you in with just his voice, soft yet just perfectly deep, he was only enticing you more and more with each sentence. Not to mention the way he spoke about your writing like he was just as proud of it as you were, rambling on for so long about each book, each character, each deeper meaning, and you went back and forth about your writing until the pizza was gone and the shared glass of wine was empty and the sun had gone down over Bristol.

The waiter set the bill on the table between you, tucked neatly in a leather pouch. You reached for your purse but Lando was already grabbing the bill and giving it a skim over.

“I got it.” you offered.

“No, it’s okay.” Lando reached into his backpack that was resting at the foot of the table beside him and he pulled out his wallet with his credit card.

“Don’t be ridiculous, I can pay for dinner.” you chuckled.

Lando smiled boastfully over at you, “Nope. My city, you’re a guest. I’m paying.”

“Well then I wouldn’t have ordered such an expensive glass of wine!” you tisked.

“Then it was very good that we shared it!” Lando whispered across the table at you as the waiter returned with the debit machine.

You only smiled at him and shook your head in defeat as Lando paid the bill on his student income and he did so proudly, without hesitation. When the waiter left once again and wished you both a pleasant night, you thanked him and then looked across the table to each other.

Lando’s heart ached slightly at the thought of having to say goodbye as the night came to an early conclusion but he smiled softly at you, ignorant to how you were thinking the exact same thing.

“I’m just going to sneak off to the bathroom. I’ll be right back.” you said.

Lando nodded you off and watched you walk across the still busy restaurant to the washrooms. He finally pulled his phone from his pocket for the first time all evening, having missed an unreadable amount of pestering messages from his two best friends. He only took the time to read the most recent two,

alex_albon: Lando what the fuck mate where are you?? It’s almost 7 georgerussell63: Holding back the updates is one thing but let us know if you are at least back at your dorm landonorris: I took her for dinner landonorris: Can’t really talk but I swear I’ll tell you everything the second I leave georgerussell63: WHAT alex_albon: ARE YOU JOKING?? landonorris: IM LITERALLY NOT JOKING landonorris: WE SHARED WINE AND EVERYTHING alex_albon: HOLY SHIT LAN georgerussell63: WAIT IM LITERALLY FREAKING OUT georgerussell63: How did that happen??? Oh my GOD MATE your plan literally WORKED alex_albon: Get her number!! Or at least her follow on ig! landonorris: I'm gonna try

When he saw you emerging from the bathroom again he typed a quick reply to his friends before locking his phone again and tucked it into his pocket.

landonorris: Gtg talk later

You returned to the table and sat back down, sending him a polite smile as you did so. Always one to take notice of every little thing about you, Lando silently noted your tidied up hair and re-applied lipstick and his heart did a little jump at the concept that maybe you tried to look good for him.

“What’s your plan for the rest of the night?” you asked casually.

Lando shrugged, “Nothing. I was just going to go back to my dorm and make dinner by myself and eat it by myself and watch Netflix by myself.”

“Wow, our plans sounded really similar then.” you teased.

“Yeah, apparently.” Lando chuckled.

You both hesitated a moment, glancing out towards the front windows of the restaurant that looked out over the darkening city streets of Bristol. Lando felt at a loss for words, nervous suddenly, and he was thankful to still have his water on the table as he took a long drink. He was just so handsome to you and only seemed more so as the night went on from being the hesitant fanboy at your book signing to the young man you shared a glass of wine with at dinner.

Lando looked back at you and you shared tight, slightly awkward smiles as if neither of you wanted to say goodbye first. You weren’t someone to often go out with strangers so this was uncharted territory for you and Lando seemed just as uncertain of himself in a similar sense. You just kind of wanted to see how far you could push it without crossing boundaries.

“Listen,” you cleared your throat bravely, looking right at him with a hopeful smile, “I dunno if you’re comfortable with this but…if you want, you can come back to my hotel with me. Maybe we could stick with our individual ‘watch Netflix’ plans but…together.”

“Really?” Lando’s eyes widened. “Are you sure?”

“If you want to.”

“Yes. Absolutely.” he assured you almost quickly.

“Okay.” you bit back a smile. “I’ll call an Uber.”

“Sweet.” Lando grinned, although he had to turn away from smiling too wide.

Maybe this was his chance, he thought, to actually make a bit of a move; why else would you be inviting him to your private hotel room after all? This was the last thing he had prepared for that morning and he had no clue what he was going to do with himself if anything went any farther than even a kiss. He didn’t want to absolutely embarrass himself in any way, certainly not around you. His inexperience was apparent and he was just hoping he could play it off enough to not look like a clumsy idiot.

Waiting at the curb for your Uber, Lando was standing right at your side. He intentionally stood close to you until he could almost convince himself to reach out and brush his fingers over yours if he really wanted to. He had his backpack slung over one shoulder and your purse and tote were on your opposite arm from him, your gaze looking back and forth down the street for the arrival of your Uber. Lando kept staring at you in the city light, disbelieving that he was really standing right there with you and about to go back to your hotel after a dinner for two. Life was unreal in that moment.

His eyes drifted down your side to where your hand rested casually at your side and he just had to reach out and brush his pinky against yours. You glanced over at him with a small smile and nudged him in return.

“You probably hear this a lot,” Lando mumbled, “but you’re so beautiful.”

His gentle words left an unmissable flutter in your heart and you bit your lip as you stared right back at him. Sure, you had been privy to bountiful comments on social media or haphazard compliments in passing over the last while you had been in the media spotlight, but none that sounded as genuine as Lando’s just did.

It was out of your mouth before you could think, “Do you mean it?”

Lando was taken back by your confirmation as if he couldn’t imagine you or anyone not knowing, “Yeah. Of course, I mean it. You’re literally the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. Your Instagram does not do you enough justice because holy shit…”

He faded out when he caught himself rambling but you just smiled in near adoration at his sweet complimenting words that went straight to your heart and the flutter that warmed deep within your body. You didn’t want to admit that a near stranger was turning you on but he was so polite and genuine and handsome and you couldn’t help it.

“Can I kiss you, Lando?”

His breath nearly shuttered in his chest with the suddenness of his gasp, and he stumbled out a promised, “Y-Yeah-”

On the nearly empty quiet city street, you reached your hand up to link your finger in the collar of his shirt and you pulled him even closer. Lando wasn’t a stranger to kissing but he certainly hadn’t overhyped a kiss as much as he had in his thoughts about his first kiss with you. When your lips met for a moment, you both stood perfectly still as if to savour it, as if to not cross any unspoken lines between you. You were still strangers after all.

Lando’s fingers ghosted hesitantly over your waist as his lips locked with yours for a few long seconds and then pulled back just long enough to go in for one more together. The plushness of his sweet lips had your stomach in eager knots but you forced yourself into restraint as you broke your kiss after only a few seconds and rested your hand down against his chest, feeling his heavy heartbeat under your palm.

“Wow….” Lando breathed out of your kiss.

His eyes found yours under the streetlights and he licked his lips free of the taste of you left behind, lingering with the bitter reminisce of rich wine. He was thankful you were focused on his face because he no longer had your book in his hand to cover the front of his slacks that were now feeling much tighter around the crotch. It was pathetic really, how he got hard so fast and from so little, but to be fair he had been dreaming about that very moment for months.

You took your hand from his chest with a cheeky little smile of your own and turned back to the road as your Uber approached. Driven by greed, Lando reached out and linked his pinky in yours, just to keep you close as long as he could. You glanced back at him with a small smile before getting into the Uber and he followed behind you eagerly.

You knew to be discreet in public since your image was only growing with passing days so you had to let go of his hand when you got into the Uber, being extra cautious as the driver kept glancing in the rear view mirror at you. Lando clutched his backpack to his lap, arms wrapped around it, and his gaze focused all on you, not even bothering to be discreet about it. He was in complete awe of you but so innocent and ignorant to the tightrope walk it was to be in the public eye. To him, he could have said or done anything right there in the back of the car but you were silently praying he was smart enough to keep his mouth shut.

Lando liked to think he could read you well and your obvious tension the moment you stepped in the Uber had him on high alert. It was as if a switch had flipped in your persona and although you made sure to send him a small reassuring smile, you were clearly putting up a divider between you two. It made him nervous, treading in uncertain waters.

It was a fifteen minute drive to your hotel, crossing over the river that ran through the city and past the bookstore that only three hours before he was lining up cluelessly for your book signing. Lando swore this was a dream and his lips tingled with desire to kiss you again, to get his hands on you properly like he had always imagined. You looked so pretty in the passing city lights and he was so fucking hard.

When the Uber pulled up to the front of the hotel, you thanked the driver politely and you both climbed out of the backseat. You hopped up onto the curb with him and led the way towards the front doors of the Marriott guided by the red outdoor carpet. Lando felt like a true vip…even though he was embarrassingly trying to hide the obvious bulge in his slacks that he was surprised you were yet to notice. Gladly surprised, however.

At his side when you walked through the sliding glass doors, you whispered, “Don’t make it obvious.”

Lando nearly stumbled over the front carpet in surprise, “Make what obvious?”

“That we’re anything apart from, like, business partners.” you mumbled. “Don’t do anything to give anyone ideas.”

Lando shook his head quickly, his heart racing in his chest that maybe you thought you had something to hide with him, “Of course. Of course.”

The man behind the front desk glanced up as you walked in and he greeted you both politely. You offered him a just as pleasant greeting before walking as casually as you could towards the elevator bay. Lando couldn’t hide behind his backpack and still make himself look passé and it wasn’t until you were both safely alone in the elevator that he felt like he could breathe.

“To the outside world I have a boyfriend, y’know.” you explained, pressing the button for the sixth floor, “So bringing some random guy back to my hotel room can be seen as a little suspicious.”

“Yeah.” Lando agreed coolly as the door slid shut behind you and he looked up to the small screen that counted each floor passing by. He was desperate to figure out a way to tame his little situation before you noticed and it got embarrassing. The only bad thing about wearing dress slacks was that it made it so obvious.

You glanced over at him, a good few inches of space lingering between you, “You okay?”

Lando met your gaze cluelessly, that haze over his face as if he were in disbelief that this was real but then looked away again, “Yeah.”

“You got quiet on me.” you pointed out. “You can dip out whenever you want…if you’re uncomfortable or just wanting to go. I won’t be upset.”

Lando looked back at you quickly, “No, I don’t want to leave at all.”

“Okay.” you nodded gently, almost fearing that he was lying to you.

He could see that you were overthinking his answer so he told himself to suck it up and confess his truth, “I just really want to kiss you again…and I didn’t know if I should.”

“You can.” you offered as casually as you could muster despite the heavy beating of your heart.

You both looked at each other again, meeting gazes before dropping your eyes to each other’s lips as if out of habit. Lando didn’t need much more persuasive consent from you than that and he reached up to take your chin in his hand - like he had always dreamt of - and met you halfway for another soft kiss. You hummed gently against his lips, both of you lingering still for a moment before pulling back just quickly enough to move in for another, lips slotting together ever so slightly. His lips were pillow soft and nearly sweet, you swore, and you raised your hand up to slide over his chest and around the back of his neck.

Lando was nearly dizzy with shock as he kissed you more, parting your lips with his own to deepen it, sharing slow open mouthed kisses that had you nearly breathing into each other’s mouths. He had spent so long imagining your lips that the real thing was nearly sending him into cardiac arrest. It was everything he wanted and more and he cradled your jaw in his hand, caressing his thumb over your cheek tenderly as you stepped a little closer to him in the elevator.

Lando opened his eyes a little, as if having to double check that you were still really truly there with him, and he just smiled into your kiss at the sight of your pretty lashes resting on sweet cheeks. The elevator doors dinged as they slid open and you both pulled away from your kiss quickly, both grinning like fools, and you swiped the corner of your mouth with your pinky to make sure your lipstick wasn’t too smudged. Lando had a little bit of the reminisce of your re-application on his own mouth and he wiped it with the pad of his thumb just to see the warm pink colour that was smudged across his skin as if to prove his reality.

Your hand fell into his lazily and you linked your fingers together as you pulled him out of the elevator and onto your floor. Lando traipsed behind you with a lovestick grin all over his face, rubbing his thumb over your fingers that were tucked casually around his and he felt like a million dollars just from a single thirty second kiss.

As you fished out your room key from your purse - a task requiring two hands free - Lando greedily let his fingers trace the sinch of the blazer at your waist and down the black fabric to the slight curve of your hips. He made sure that no one else was in the hallway with you before he bravely swiped your hair over your shoulder and leaned in to kiss your neck.

“Oh fuck.” you giggled in surprise, squirming away from him a little.

“Sorry.” Lando hurried out, eyes wide.

“No, it’s okay.” you assured him as you swiped your key and pushed open the hotel room door for you both, “I’m just not used to someone trying to turn me on in the middle of a hallway.”

Lando’s cheeks flushed a brilliant red at your cheeky statement and he was literally at a loss for words, his mouth opening but nothing coming out. He was turning you on? His sudden speechlessness had you laughing breathily and you linked your fingers with his once more, swinging your joined hands between you for a moment in the open doorway.

When you looked at your hands, your eyes were drawn to the bulge in the front of his slacks that was more than obvious. You bit your eager lip and looked back at his face, “Wanna come in?”

“Fuck yes.” Lando blurted out, only making you laugh again as you pulled him into the room and let the door shut behind you.

The moment you were closed in the hotel room, you both moved in for more kisses, your hands sliding around the back of his neck and his wrapping around your waist. Once cautious and gentle, your kisses were moulding into impatient and hungry and you couldn’t help but lick your way into his mouth teasingly. Lando moaned softly into your kiss, raising a hand up to cradle your jaw again, and he gladly pushed his tongue against yours to meet you halfway.

He didn’t feel like a stranger to you anymore - to Lando, you never felt like a stranger - and driven by the lust that grew within you, you only seemed to crave him in ways you never would have expected when you met him only three hours earlier. He physically pushed you back against the wall just inside the door and at impact you were groaning pleasantly against his lips and tongue with his body pressed to yours. You seemed to fall into some sort of rhythm together with your heads tilted ever so slightly to the left to let your lips lock between messy tongue filled kisses, bodies almost moving ever so slightly against each other in time with your lips.

You tangled one hand in the back of his hair with ease and dropped your other to his waist to tug his body closer against yours until you could feel his erection poking against your thigh. Lando ground into you habitually, moaning into your kiss that was led equally between the two of you and his fingers pressed greedily into your hips under the material of your open blazer, his backpack still slung over his one shoulder.

You slid your hand down his neck to his chest and pushed him back from your lips for a moment to ask breathlessly, “Just checking that you are actually over eighteen, right?”

Lando was already moving his clumsy kisses down your neck, “Almost twenty-one. On Saturday.”

“Fuck, okay,” you breathed, tilting your head back to give him room to kiss your neck and he nibbled right up under your ear, making your knees nearly go weak. You tried to play off your question despite the arousing overwhelm that was growing inside of you, “Not that you look like a teenager…I just…gotta check.”

Lando didn’t even have time to laugh at that because he was so damn focused on what was going on and he could only mumble out an “I know” before pressing his fingers to your jaw to turn your lips back to his.

You both moaned into each other’s mouths, breathing in steady time, and you arched into him hungrily as your hand grabbed at the side of his neck. Lando’s arm snaked around your waist to hold you close just like that and his lips smacked wetly with yours, pulling more pleading moans from your throat with each tongue-led kiss. Your hips rubbed against his front slightly and his breath shuttered between kisses for a moment, fingers pressing tighter into your waist and he looked down between you to watch how close you stood together, still fully clothed.

“You got hard so fast.” you whispered.

Lando restrained himself from explaining that he had been growing hard from simply the sight of you since he first stepped foot in the bookstore that afternoon if not for simply looking at your pictures on Instagram over the last while. His eyes just focused on your lips, swollen from his kiss and smudged with your thin application of lipstick, and he spoke softly, “You’re just so fucking gorgeous…difficult not to get hard when you’re looking at me like that.”

He had so many smooth lines from his plentiful fantasies that involved you and of course he had to put them to the test before he got too in his head to remember any of them. That one seemed to work because you were giggling breathily and pulling him close by the side of his neck to lock your lips again. Lando swore you could take over every inch of his body and soul with ease but in that moment, he wanted nothing more than your mouth on his, kissing him like you were honestly meant to be there with your tongue working right up against his.

It was such a rush into the hotel room that you both still had your bags slung over your shoulders and Lando slid his backpack down without taking his lips from yours, discarding it to the other side of the hallway. You followed his lead and dropped your tote bag and your purse to the tile floor too without breaking your kiss, keeping your one hand around the back of his neck to prevent his lips from leaving yours for anything longer than a second.

Within his fit of determination, Lando guided you away from the wall and started to walk you farther into the room carefully to avoid tripping with his attention so distracted by your lips. His hands pushed your blazer from your shoulders and you gladly let him toss it across the carpeted bedroom floor before you were unbuttoning your blouse. You desperately tried to keep kissing as you undressed and Lando pulled his shirt off and dropped it to the floor before your blouse was joining it within seconds.

“Holy shit.” he literally whined into your kiss as his eyes stayed open to try and get a good look at you. Shamelessly, your breasts were always a bit of a weak spot for him in most of your Instagram pictures so seeing them really, truly in front of him was unbelievable. You kept kissing him no matter how much he was trying to look at you, your hands sliding down his bare chest and to his faint abs that you gently scratched your fingers over to make him shiver.

“You’re so sexy.” you whispered into his mouth before grabbing his waist to pull his body against yours again as your teeth nipped at his bottom lip, “Touch me.”

Lando exhaled sharply at your order and you let his lips go so he could properly look at you, wide eyes staring down at your chest pushed up in your black bra. His hands glided up the curve of your waist, over your warm soft skin, and his fingertips ghosted over the lace of your bra as if afraid to touch. It pushed your breasts up so addictingly full and he literally licked his lips as he stared at you and cupped his hands over your chest. His wide eyed wonder had your gaze lingering on him for a moment, trying to read his expression as more than the male desire to look at breasts and instead thinking if maybe this was the first time he had seen any.

“Sit down.” you instructed gently, taking hold of his wrists to steer him against the side of the neatly made king size bed.

He sat. His eyes stayed on your chest and his hands reached for you once more.

You let him touch and squeeze your breasts in your bra as much as he pleased because you were taking to his belt right after. Lando’s quick gasp was obvious and you looked him right in the eyes as you unpinned the buckle and then popped the button on his slacks.

“You tell me to stop at any point if you want.” you whispered.

Lando nodded and leaned in to kiss your lips again, playing his inexperience off with a casual, “You too.”

You just giggled softly and unzipped his slacks and tugged open the front before kneeling on either side of his lap. As your kiss broke, Lando’s hands slid around your waist to your back and his wide eyed stare locked on your chest that was nearly in his face. When you lowered down onto his lap, he bit down on his bottom lip in anticipation and when you started grinding on him a little, his hands gripped tighter to your waist.

“Holy…” he groaned out softly, gaze unwavering from your breasts in his face.

You moaned softly at the feeling of his clothed erection pressing up against your dress pants, right over your clit, and the friction was unbearably addicting. Greedy slow rocks of your hips back and forth had Lando trying to restrain himself from smothering his face in your chest, his eyes wide with lust. He couldn’t tell which one to look at, licking his lips, and his large hands followed the motions of your hips lazily.

“Do whatever you want to me.” you whispered to him. “You can touch my tits if you want.”

Lando’s big hazel eyes blinked up at you like a sweet little puppy and his teeth sunk down into his bottom lip as his mouth formed an eager smile, his hands sliding down the back of your pants to grab your ass with your given permission.

“That’s it.” you breathed, still grinding down on his lap.

He pulled you into your motions harder and he groaned softly as he leaned in towards your chest. Tongue first, he licked testingly between your breasts and with your soft exhale, he tried again over one of them before sucking gently on your skin as he moved back. You raised your hand up behind you and unclipped your bra and Lando’s breath nearly froze in his chest as the lace fabric fell away to expose you to his eager eyes.

“God, you’re so fucking beautiful.” he breathed, taking his hands from your ass to grab your chest.

“You like my tits?” you asked sweetly.

“Yeah.” Lando groaned, squishing them together before leaning in and nuzzled his face between them. He absolutely showered you in kisses as you laughed lightly at his eagerness and ran your hand through the back of his hair, still grinding down on his lap slowly, watching as he licked and kissed and suckled at your skin. But when he finally wrapped his lips around one of your nipples and sucked on it roughly, you audibly withered, your head falling back for a moment at the sensation.

Lando’s eyes raised to yours as his teeth tugged at your nipple teasingly and you met his gaze again, “Does it feel good when I do that?”

“Mhm.”

“Yeah?” he moved back in to suck on the other one, mimicking his same actions and pulling back with a little bite. “You have such pretty tits.”

You giggled lightly, “Thank you.”

Lando dropped his hands back down to your bum as you kept grinding on him back and forth, and he kissed wetly at your breasts a bit more before peering down between your bodies. You both still had your pants on although his were unzipped and resting open tauntingly and he moaned softly as he bit his bottom lip, watching you rub yourself down on his aching boner with almost four layers between you.

“Mm, that feels so good.” he whispered. “Can I take my pants off?”

You nodded him on and leaned up on your knees to give him room to shuffle his slacks down his legs and he kicked them across the floor. It was only then that he noticed the full length framed mirror on the wall across from him over your shoulder and he mouthed ‘oh my God’ to himself as he watched you drop back down onto his lap. His hands gripped your ass and pulled you into your motions stronger and with your arms wrapped around his shoulders you dipped down to kiss his lips. You shared pleasant moans, tongues welcome into each other’s mouths as the sloppy sound of your kisses filled the hotel room with your heavy breaths.

“Fuck, baby.” Lando groaned out of your kiss as his head tilted back for a moment to breathe.

You kissed down his neck and his thumbs bravely tucked themselves in the back of your dress pants and started to pull them down over your ass.

“Can I leave hickies?” you asked against his ear.

“Fuck, yes.” Lando answered easily, honestly excited for you to leave your mark on him.

You licked over a spot on the side of his neck and tangled your finger in the back of his hair to pull his head to the opposite side to give yourself more room. Lando just watched through the mirror over your shoulder as his hands rested on the curve of your bare ass, greedy eyes exposed to the burgundy lace of your panties that was as rich red as the wine you shared with dinner. His nose scrunched up at your first gentle suction and you tugged at his skin a little more and he withered slightly, hands gripping your flesh a bit tighter.

“Ohh, my God.” he groaned.

You pulled back from his neck with a soft slurp of spit and left one last lick over the forming bruise before blowing a gentle puff of air across it just to make him shiver. You both shared almost eager little grins as you moved back in to kiss him and when your lips locked, Lando couldn’t help himself but wind his hand back and slap it back down against your ass. The small yelp you let out had him rubbing his hand over the spot soothingly but you just whispered a ‘harder’ into his mouth instead.

“You’re so fucking dirty.” Lando mumbled, staring you right in the eyes as he spanked you harder.

“Do you like it?”

“Yeah, I love it.” Lando bit back his grin.

He went to lean in to kiss you again but you slid off his lap and shuffled off your pants all the way before sinking to your knees between his legs. Lando’s eyes only widened more and you kept his gaze as you placed a careful hand over the front of his black briefs, only giving him the smallest pressure against his aching hard cock hidden underneath.

“This okay?” you asked.

“Mhm.” he nodded, resting his hands on the bed behind him to watch your hand rub slowly over the tent in his underwear. His eyebrows were furrowed in disbelieving concentration as if trying to sear into his memory the sight of you touching him just like that, his hips rising slightly from the bed to nudge up into your touch habitually.

Your fingers ghosted across the taut fabric of his underwear up to the top of the bulge formed underneath and then you wrapped gentle fingers around it. Lando’s mouth fell open silently, still staring down at you as you rubbed him over his briefs with a secure grip around the girth of his clothed cock.

“You’re so hard.” you whispered up to him, leaning in to press a careful kiss over the black fabric, “You feel big.”

“You can take it out.” Lando offered, trying to play it cool while on the inside his heart was nearly racing out of his chest.

“Yeah?” you bit your lip up at him, stringing him along a little longer, “And then what? Want me to put it in my mouth?”

“Fuck.” Lando choked out, “Yes.”

His obvious eagerness had you smiling and you slid your warm palms up his stomach and leaned in to press slow open mouthed kisses down his abs and right to the fabric of his underwear, pausing to lick teasingly at the little line of hair that disappeared into the waistband. He shuttered under your touch and you just bit back your own excited grin as you slowly started to pull his underwear down. It rested around his thighs for a moment as you let yourself take in the sight of him, how his dick stood tall in front of your face, angled up so perfectly it nearly made you moan out loud.

Lando was slowly shying under your silent stare and he reached a hand out to cover himself but before he could you were dropping out your tongue and licking at the tip.

“O-Oh my God.” Lando choked out, his thighs flinching slightly.

“You have a gorgeous dick.” you whispered up at him, wrapping your hand around the base greedily to hold him still as you dragged your tongue right up the underside.

Lando was almost scared to touch you as if it would somehow make you stop and his right hand was held clumsily in mid air as his gaping mouth stared down at you in his lap. Your eyes met his as your lips wrapped around the head of his cock and you sucked on it lazily, gently, teasing him a little more. When you pulled back again, you let a string of spit dribble from your lips and down the shaft of his dick to meet your hand as you started stroking it slowly.

“Oh my fucking God.” Lando breathed shakily.

Your hand was so much better than his own, so soft and gentle, simply yours, and he stared at your motions as if in complete disbelief. You gave him slow twisting strokes up and back down, letting your eyes take up every inch of him as you licked your lips at the sheer size of him.

“You’re huge.” you complimented as you dragged his underwear down his legs completely and he helped to kick them off his ankles and across the floor.

Lando never really thought to compare himself to others so he never really knew where he stood but honestly you could have been completely lying to him and he would have believed you. Your voice was a drug to him. Your touch was addicting. Your mouth was even better.

The moment you took him in your mouth, Lando was whimpering shakily and his hand that was once hovering in mid air raked through his hair to grab a tight fistful to restrain himself. You kept yourself slow, pushing down on him carefully and easing back up with a snug hollow of your cheeks that was gentle for him. He had tried to play it cool but his obvious inexperience was oozing out of him and you saw that well. You didn’t want to call him out and embarrass him so you just took it slowly and made sure he was comfortable.

With a soft moan, you kept your mouth and hand working together and Lando audibly withered as if his eyes were physically going to roll back in his head.

“Is this a dream?” he whispered, mostly to himself.

You giggled as you pulled back from his cock, letting your hand take up the motions that your mouth once was, “Not a dream, baby.”

Lando swore there was no better sight than you between his legs and he hesitantly slid his hand through your hair as if to make sure you were really there. You smiled up at him and then lowered down again, keeping your hand stroking his dick as you sucked gently on his balls one at a time.

“Oh my God.” Lando gasped out. “Shit.”

“Feel good?” you asked after licking back up the underside of his dick.

“Yes.”

You smeared the tip of his cock over your pursed lips, bubbling out a bit more spit to slick him up some more and then you pressed your tongue right under the head just to see how his nose scrunched up in pleasure. He whimpered so prettily and you nearly grinned as you fed his dick back into your mouth, shaking your head to get him to hit the back of your throat. When you gagged, Lando’s hand gripped tighter at your hair and his head fell back with a lingering groan, only breathing harder in steady time with you as you started bobbing your head again.

As his moans got louder, you moved slower before finally pulling back from his lap with a deep inhale, leaving him sighing shakily.

“Why’d you stop?” Lando asked quietly.

“Because I don’t want you to cum yet.” you answered easily and reached up to grab him by the back of his neck and pull his lips to yours.

He moaned into your kiss as his tongue fought against yours with fierce desire and both of his hands cradled your cheeks to hold you close. Without breaking your kiss, you stood up between his legs while still stroking him off lazily and he shuffled back farther onto the bed to let you join him. You placed yourself on his outstretched thighs, arms wrapped around his shoulders, and his hands pulled you closer by your ass until his cock was pressed up right against your clothed clit.

Lando’s hands groped your ass strongly and he moaned hungrily into your mouth as if chasing your breath for more. He was desperate for your touch and to feel every inch of you but the gentleman in him just had to speak up before his inexperienced brain could really process his offer.

“Want me to eat you out?”

The offer nearly started himself as much as it took you by surprise, his instant regret pouring through his veins at the sudden remembrance that he would have no clue what the hell to do down there on you. The last thing he wanted to do was make a fool of himself and prove to you that he was a measly virgin. He had no clue you suspected it.

“That’s okay.” you brushed it off coolly between passionate kisses.

“Mm,” Lando kept pushing no matter how much he was fearing a ‘yes’, protesting weakly into your mouth, “but you went down on me…”

“So what?” you mumbled, grinding up against his cock.

“Mph-” Lando groaned, voice strained, “it’s gotta be fair-”

“Who says this isn’t fair?” you tangled your fingers in the back of his hair to gently tug his head back so he was looking up at you.

Lando only whimpered, “Me.”

You dipped in closer to bite at his bottom lip once, twice, and then gave it a little tug on the third time, making his breath shutter in his chest when you pulled back. His wide eyes were focused in on yours, swollen lips parted sweetly in awe, and when you slid your hand around to his throat, his eyelashes fluttered with a shaky inhale.

You spoke to him lowly, voice dripping in lust, and Lando could have came right then and there as you told him seriously, “I just want you to fuck me already.”

“Oh my God.” Lando withered, sliding his hands up your waist to roll your both over gently.

Still laying perpendicular to the pillows, his lips magnetized to yours almost right away. He situated himself between your legs that you wrapped around his waist and as his dick rutted up against your panties, he could nearly feel how wet you were, soaking through the fabric. You shared impatient moans into each other’s mouths, hung up on each other’s lips, and your fingers tangled in the back of his hair.

“Do you have a condom in your bag?” you breathed into his mouth, words muffled slightly by his lips.

Lando leaned back from your kiss just enough for your noses to brush, “No. Do you not have any?”

“Wasn’t really planning on taking a stranger from my signing back to my hotel.” you chuckled.

Lando could have nearly cried with frustration as he sat back from you, resting on his knees between your spread legs. You leaned up on your elbows against the neatly made sheets and you could have smiled at his adorable pout that he was trying so hard to suppress as his hands ghosted down your torso and over your thighs.

“Lando,” you giggled, brushing your foot over his waist to bring his attention back to your face, “Do you wanna fuck me raw?”

His eyes could not have opened wider in shock, “What?”

“If you wanna. I can just stop to grab a Plan B tomorrow.”

“Are you sure?” Lando questioned. Was it concerning that he didn't even fear an accidental pregnancy? To be fair, he had been dreaming about knocking you up for months so the risk was more to his desires than he’d have liked to admit.

You bit your lip and nodded, “If you’re comfortable.”

He couldn’t nod faster if he tried.

“Okay,” you smiled sweetly and held out one hand towards him, “C’mere then.”

Lando leaned back over you, holding himself up on the bed beside you as his other hand cradled your face to keep your lips on his for more lingering kisses. You couldn’t get enough of his lips, moaning softly into his mouth as they moulded together like perfection.

“Fuck, I’m so wet.” you whimpered into his mouth, chasing his mouth for one more sloppy kiss as he tried to pull away, “Mm, I want you so bad.”

Lando stared down at you as he sat back on his knees again and let his hands travel down your body, over your breasts and hips and to the thin lace of your rich red panties. You draped your arms over your head and rose your legs towards your chest for a moment so he could easily pull your underwear off you and then let them fall to the ground, leaving you both completely naked. In the quiet of the hotel room, Lando nudged your thighs open again and got his first real look at the part of you that he swore he was only going to see in his dreams.

You were glistening wet and Lando stared in wonder at the effect he had on you. Only egging him on more, you dropped a hand down and spread your lips open with two slender fingers so he could see all of you before gliding your fingers between them to smear around your sticky arousal that nearly dripped from your pussy.

“Holy…fuck.” Lando licked his lips and then took a deep breath. “You are a fucking dream.”

“All reality.” you assured him with a giggle.

He rubbed his hands over your thighs for a moment, contemplating his next move, and you let him take his time. With a soft call of your name and a hum of acknowledgement from you, Lando had one request, “Can you call me ‘sir’?”

You were surprised by the slightly kinky suggestion, something you hadn’t even thought about at all, “You want me to call you ‘sir’?”

“You don’t have to.” Lando assured you quickly, his cheeks flushing pink.

“No…that’s…really fucking hot.” you admitted with a smile.

Lando’s lips perked up at the corners, “Yeah?”

You nodded with a sultry, “Yes, sir.”

“Ohh fuck.” Lando chuckled through a low groan and he leaned back down over you to kiss you again.

You moaned contentedly against his lips, swallowing up his tongue against yours, and then let him go with a smile when he sat back again between your spread legs. He shuffled closer to your body and you pulled your legs back a bit more to give him room, watching carefully as he let a thick string of spit fall from his lips onto his dick and he rubbed it in with his hand.

“How much dirty talk do you want?” you asked softly.

Lando answered with ease, “Write me a novel worth.”

“Oh my God.” you giggled, draping yourself back down against the sheets, “I can do that.”

Lando nudged the tip of his dick against your dripping pussy and the simple action made both of you gasp lightly. He was honestly a little nervous to get inside you, fearing that he’d cum within seconds and truth embarrass himself, so he teased you a little more by dragging his dick between your legs.

“Shit,” you sighed out, eyes focused on his face as he watched the head of his cock glide between your wet folds, soaking himself in your arousal, “I just need you to fuck me with your big dick.”

Lando nearly shuttered at your words and his eyes rose to meet your face.

You reached down your body and gently stroked the head of his dick with your fingertips, tracing the smooth shape and stroking it right at his most sensitive spots. His hips naturally pushed into your touch and he groaned tightly.

“Yeah, you’ve got such a pretty cock…gonna fucking ruin me with it. Just want it buried in my tight little wet pussy, sir.”

“Jesus fucking Christ.” Lando groaned softly, keeping a tight fist around the shaft of his dick as you nearly petted the swollen pink tip so tenderly.

“Do you want that, sir?” you asked him sweetly, staring right up at his face as you wrapped your hand around his and brushed the tip of his dick strongly between your folds, “You wanna fuck me into my bed? Watch me take every inch of you?”

“Oh my- yeah-” he stumbled out. Lando could hardly think of words, all his smooth one-liners completely disappeared from his mind as he watched you rub his dick between your legs. You felt so warm and he wasn’t even inside you yet.

“How do you want to fuck me?” you asked softly.

Lando swallowed thickly, “This is…fine. This is good.”

“Okay.” you giggled. You took your hand back from over his to spread yourself open for him, urging him in with no words spoken.

Lando shuffled forward on his knees again and held a cautious hand down against your stomach as he angled his dick between your legs and started to push inside you. You reached down to help guide him a little, making sure he got the right angle with the gentle re-direction of your fingers.

“Yeah, right there.” you breathed shakily, “Keep going.”

The moment the head of his cock slipped snugly into your pussy, you both gasped softly at the feeling and Lando moved both his hands to grab your spread thighs as he watched himself ease deeper into you ever so slowly. You felt like heaven and Lando had to blink a few times to make sure that he wasn’t dreaming, far too good to be true. It was a feeling his hand could never recreate and he wondered how the hell he could go back to using his imagination after this, after being blessed with how tight and warm you were squeezing around him.

“Oh my God, you’re so big.” you moaned quietly as you shifted onto your forearms behind you again to give yourself a better angle to watch behind a bitten lip as he slid in farther.

Lando couldn’t even form words as he bottomed out and his hips pressed snugly against yours, his cock buried as deep as it could inside you. He was scared to move, worried that the moment he started to fuck you that he’d cum in seconds.

You reached up a hand to wrap around the back of his neck and he raised his eyes to yours as you asked him softly, “You okay?”

“Mhm.” he nodded and leaned in to kiss you.

His slight movement had his hips nudging against yours and your muscles fluttered around him at the shift and you both moaned into your messy kiss.

“Fuck, you feel so good.” Lando rushed out in one hurried breath as he pulled back from your kiss and slowly rolled his hips into yours.

“Slow.” you whispered, sliding your hands around the back of his neck. “Nice and slow.”

Lando’s eyes locked on yours as he eased deep into you again, resting his hands flat on either side of your head, and your mouths fell open together at the feeling.

“That’s it.” you breathed.

Lando moaned tightly into his next achingly slow thrust, slipping inside you so easily. You took his face in your hands and pulled him down for more kisses, sharing soft breaths and moans between you for a moment.

“Can I ride you?” you asked against his lips.

Part of him was sort of relieved to have you offer to start for him and he pushed a final kiss to your lips before pulling out of you again. You shifted him over onto his back, moving around so he was resting back against the down filled pillows and you tossed a leg over his lap. Lando’s wide eyes soaked you up eagerly and his hands found your hips to pull you closer before he was taking hold of his dick and helped you to angle it right again.

It was a bit easier to slide into you now that he had already been fully inside you once and you sank right down until your ass met his thighs. His little grunt as you bottomed out had you smiling down at him and he just grinned right back, a dopey little pleasured grin, and his large hands slid up your waist to grab at your breasts. You rose back up just a bit and then lowered back down on him, starting slowly to start him off.

“Fuck.” Lando squeaked out, eyes focused down his body to watch how you took him all every time you dropped down. He was just getting slicked up in your liquids to the point that every time you took him inside you, it made the filthiest wettest sound that made his mouth drop open.

“Can I go faster, sir?” you asked breathily.

“Uh huh.” he nodded.

He wanted to take you over so badly but his mind was absolutely racing and he could hardly figure out how to form words. You bounced on his lap a little faster but still pretty slowly, grounding yourself with your hands on his chest as the bliss washed over you easily.

“Mm, fuck, you feel so good inside me.” you moaned.

Lando couldn’t help but naturally stumble out, “Good girl.”

You blushed pink at his deep voice praising you so honestly and you squared your shoulders again and held his hands over your chest as you swirled your hips in impactful circles, “You think I’m a good girl, sir?”

The lust that raced through Lando’s veins had him staring up at you with so much he wanted to say and your taunting dirty talk only pulled it from where he had kept it suppressed with his initial shock of pleasure. He groped your breasts stronger and nearly pulled you into your motions by them, “Yeah, you’re a good girl, baby.”

His protective walls were falling away as he fell into comfort and you bit back your smile down at him as you moved back into bounces, “God, I love riding you. You look so fucking good.”

Lando audibly groaned, pulling his hands from your chest to grab your hips again and tried to slow you down desperately. But you fell to your knees on either side of his body and tossed your hair over one shoulder to lean down and kiss him, bouncing your hips back on him as you did so.

“Mm, fuck.” Lando muffled into your mouth, desperately trying to keep kissing you back but it was growing increasingly difficult. He spanked you once before grabbing your ass and tried to buck up into you with a whine.

You had only been on top of him for not even a minute and he was already about to burst. He was embarrassingly close and if he didn’t stop you and the way you were riding him he was going to cum embarrassingly fast.

“Stop, baby, st-stop.” he stumbled out, trying not to show how strained his voice was.

You did, stalling your motions as you pulled back from his lips to look at him, “You okay?”

Lando played it off coolly, “Yeah. Just wanna…”

You let him lead you off of him and he got up to take his spot behind you, naturally urging you onto hands and knees. His direction had you biting back a grin and you looked at him over your shoulder as you spread your legs a little wider and he brushed his dick between your folds again.

“Put it in.” you whispered.

Lando took a deep silent breath that he held in his chest as he pushed back inside your sinfully tight body. He groaned lowly and grabbed your waist tightly as he couldn’t help but start to thrust into you slowly as if driven by some sort of natural instinct.

“Oh fuck-” you gasped, hands instinctively gripping the sheets beneath you. “Yes.”

He slapped a hand down across your ass and you giggled blissfully into the pillows as you slouched down to arch your back for him. Taking it from the back, he could hit so deep that his balls smacked against your clit every time he thrusted into you and the slick sound of wet skin filled the hotel room.

“Oh my God.” Lando groaned through his teeth. “Good girl…take it.”

“Fuck, sir.” you moaned pleasantly, unable to hide the honest smile from your face. “Don’t stop.”

Lando’s head literally fell back and he mouthed an “oh my God” to the ceiling as if literally speaking to heaven - it nearly felt like he was in heaven in that moment. You…were heaven to him. His hands gripped tighter onto your waist and he pulled you into his every thrust as he tried to hold himself back. He wanted to cum so badly but it was still so soon and he was trying everything in his power to not think too hard about how good you felt and how pretty you sounded.

“Fuck me faster.” you whimpered, glancing back at him over your shoulder.

Lando physically clenched his jaw and forced himself faster, shoving into you messily just to make you moan louder into your arm.

“Yes, yes, yes!”

“Feel good, baby?” he asked, unsure of his own capabilities.

“So good!” you cried softly, “Don’t stop!”

Lando could feel himself growing close again and the filthy wet and warm squelch of your pussy taking him all certainly wasn’t helping him last any longer. He honestly tried to think of his exam he had taken earlier that day, his failing GPA, his current assignments, desperate for any thought that would keep him from finishing too quickly. But you were louder than his thoughts and your jagged fucked out moans and whimpers and chants of “yes” were making it increasingly difficult to hold back.

So he pulled out again.

“Ohhh.” you whined in protest.

Lando tried to steady his breathing, his cock aching with need to cum, and he took his time nudging you onto your back and pulled your right leg over your left so your hips were rotated ninety degrees and left your pussy on perfect display for him. It only took a few seconds to get you situated but by then the knot inside him was diminishing and only leaving behind that unfulfilled throbbing.

“Okay, okay, okay, okay-” Lando breathed, spanking your ass once more before he was grabbing it in his tight grip and then sliding his dick back inside you strongly. “That’s it.”

“Holy shit, you’re so big!” you cried.

Lando just started fucking you again, holding you down by waist and chest and your head tossed back against the pillows with a loud cry of pleasure. He couldn’t get enough of you, the feeling he had never been blessed with before, and he stared down at you behind a bitten lip and stormy determined eyes that had your mouth dropping open.

“Oh my fucking God, yes!” you shrieked, tossing a hand up behind you to grab onto the headboard. “Right there!”

Lando had a one handed vice like grip on your breast but the sting of his grip didn’t phase you as you were too hung up on the way he fucked you. His strokes weren’t completely graceful and were certainly infused with an unmissable desperation but they felt so good regardless and the angle he had you at had him hitting your g-spot straight on. Whether he knew that or not was beyond you but he literally had you going quiet as only the sharpest little gasps were fucked from your throat.

“F-Fuck-“ Lando whimpered, staring right into your eyes.

The expression you held was driving him crazy, nothing but euphoria spread all over your face with your mouth fallen open and eyes nearly rolling back in your head thanks to him and him alone. You reached one hand down to grab his thigh, fingers pressing into his flesh as if to pull him closer, deeper, to urge him to give you more. He shifted to grab your ass and waist with both hands, biting hard on his bottom lip as he stared down at how you took him all so deep inside you, drenching him each time he pulled back out just to shove back in, dizzy on the wet squish of your body.

“Yes, yes, yes, yes, sir-” you rushed out, fingernails digging into the back of his thigh from where you held him and your other arm was draped above your head and gripping onto the pillow beneath you, your moans only growing louder and more desperate, “Fuck, I’m gonna cum! Don’t stop!”

As your pussy started to grip down around him, Lando physically stopped in surprise, his hips stuttering, and he pulled right out of you again with a startled gasp. Your disappointed groan had his wide eyes raising back to your face again.

“Wanna cum for you.” you whined, reaching down to rub pleadingly at your sensitive pussy, “Please let me cum on your cock.”

Lando couldn’t say no to that. He shoved your legs apart again to get you flat on your back once more and you grinned sweetly up at him as he proudly angled his dick between your legs and dragged it through your pooling wetness and pressed it against your gaping hole, already fucked out by him. He eased it inside you slowly, so slowly so he could watch how your body stretched around him and took him all, how each inch made your breath shutter in your chest.

He knew he really wasn’t going to last long anymore - he had already done literally all he could to hold himself back - and he leaned right over you with his forearms pressed to the pillows on either side of your head as he filled you completely once more. You leaned up to kiss him, lips smacking wetly and sloppily with your passion and heat, and when he rolled his hips into yours, you broke your kiss with a lingering moan.

Lando stared at your face right in front of him as you wrapped your legs around his waist and your arms around his shoulders and neck and he pushed into you slowly again. Your sweet moans were nothing less than beautiful to him and he thrusted into you a bit stronger to have you making more of those pretty sounds.

“Please,” you whimpered, cut off by his lips finding yours again as he thrusted into you a little faster. You squeaked against his kiss and smacked your hand down against his shoulder blades in surprise at his change, nails sinking into his skin.

“This okay?” Lando asked softly, his breath falling against your cheek.

“Uh huh! Gimme more.” you nodded.

Lando couldn’t get enough of your filthy words so he egged you on - testing the waters - with a little, “Beg.”

“Fuck me harder!” you pleaded, “I wanna cum all over your huge cock. Want you to make me cum, sir. Want you to make me scream, sir.”

“Oh fuck.” Lando groaned quietly, slumping down on top of you a little more as he let his hips take their natural desperation out on you, pounding into you faster.

“Shit!” you gasped sharply, head tossing back against the pillows, “Yes! Keep going!”

“Good girl.” Lando breathed, so quiet as if he were nervous to say it out loud but you still heard and it still made your stomach twist.

Your ankles linked behind his back to keep him as close as possible and you welcomed his lips back on yours to share a few more sloppy kisses and hungry moans before he was pulling back to breathe again. Lando had to tuck his face into your neck because looking at you felt like far too much to handle as he stayed nice and deep and fucked you quicker.

“Yes.” you squeaked out, digging your nails into his back. “Yes, yes, yes-”

Lando moaned shakily against your skin, already feeling himself needing to cum again. He desperately thought of his exam again, trying to think about anything to make it last just even a little bit longer. He was getting so close so fast and as you did the same, the squeeze of your muscles only drew him dangerously closer to finishing.

The sound of his panted, strained breaths against your ear was invigorating and the tight reverberations of his soft groans had you biting his neck to keep yourself composed, to keep from getting too loud between the thin hotel walls. But you still moaned for him, pleading sweet little moans that he felt in every inch of his body and his balls fucking ached to cum after so much edging. It nearly brought tears to his eyes.

You could tell he was close as he shuffled closer to you on his knees and his thrusts were turning sloppy and his groans were turning into strained little whimpers, his cock pulsing strongly deep inside of you. Just to help it along, you dropped a hand down between your snug bodies to rub at your clit, already so sensitive that the slightest touch had you shuttering with overwhelm. The way it made your pussy clench up had Lando gasping and you held him by the back of his neck to keep his cheek pressed to yours.

“Do you want to cum inside me?” you asked softly, voice dripping like honey.

He nodded quickly.

“Yeah? Good because I want it. I want you to cum so fucking deep inside me, sir. Please, gimme it.”

Your voice was strained as you were getting yourself close too by the extra help of your hand and Lando’s fists were tightening on the pillows on either side of your head as he fucked you right down into the bedsheets. Your words certainly weren’t helping him hold himself back but thankfully he didn’t have to hold it much longer because in seconds he was privy to the perfection that was your orgasm.

He could hardly get a good look at your face with how close your heads were but he got the best of it; how your nose scrunched up and head fell back and how you sobbed out his name to the ceiling with a trail of the sweetest moans and whimpers he had heard all night. But the best part was how it felt, how fucking tight you got around him, because the moment your orgasm washed over you, the vice like grip of your muscles sent him to his own rapid conclusion.

Lando literally tensed so hard he trembled, eyes scrunched closed as he grunted out a whimpery, “Y-Yes…yes- f-fuck-”

He held onto you so tightly that he couldn’t get any deeper inside you if he tried and he savoured the feeling of coming in something that wasn’t his hand. It was hard to wrap his mind around the fact that it was you.

Your heels pressed into his ass to grind his hips against yours to make sure he let it all out, your shared breathy moans lingering in the warm air of the hotel room. Lando bucked into you a few more times and you kissed at his neck as he came down from his most incredible orgasm to date. His hands loosened on the pillows and he leaned back just enough to look at your face properly.

His cheeks were dusted pink and he was blinking away the pleasurable tears that had brimmed in his eyes, parted lips staring down at you in near awe. You brushed your hand through his messy hair and you both leaned in for a quick kiss or two before you were guiding him back by his biceps as he sat back on his knees between your spread legs.

Lando’s chest nearly hurt with how fast his heart was beating and he pulled out of you slowly, watching the trickle of cum that dripped out in his wake. He licked his lips and raised his eyes up to yours as if asking for permission to touch you as he reached his hand out and smeared his fingers through it greedily.

“That’s so fucking hot.” he breathed.

“Feels so good too.” you giggled.

Lando shifted out from between your legs and fell onto the bed at your side, both of you resting back against the pillows and staring at the ceiling as your breathing steadied. You grabbed his wrist of the hand that had just been in the mess you made and you pulled it up to your mouth to suck off his fingers. Lando exhaled shakily as he watched you lick him clean - nearly deepthroating his fingers as you did so - and then you shoved his hand away with a little blissful laugh and a lick of your lips to linger on the taste of him.

In the silence that fell for the initial moment after everything, Lando started to wonder if he should be saying something…bringing you something…thanking you? He felt like a fool, not knowing what he was supposed to be doing and he turned his head to look at you again, speaking your name into the warm air between you.

“Lando.” you replied right back with a little smile, lolling your head to the side to look right back at him.

“I have to tell you something.” he whispered.

You shifted your body onto your side to give him your full attention, face falling into slight concern, “What is it?”

He bit at his lip nervously before confessing to you, “I’m a virgin…I was a virgin...”

Your lips pricked up into a tiny smile at the corners and you stroked your thumb across his cheek, “Yeah, sweetheart, I could kinda tell when you kept having to stop to keep from cumming too fast.”

Lando’s cheeks went red, “Oh.”

“Was that okay though? You didn’t mind losing it to me? I should have asked but I didn’t want to make you uncomfortable or anything.”

Lando propped himself up on his side too with a quick shake of his head, “Absolutely. I wanted nothing more than to lose it to you, honestly. It was like a fucking dream.”

You shared light laughter and he leaned in - hesitating for a split second - and kissed your lips. You raised your hand up to the side of his neck to keep him there a moment longer, smiling into his mouth as your breathlessly moulded into messy little kisses.

“Was it okay for you?” Lando pulled back to ask, “I wasn’t…too clueless, right?”

You bit back your smile at his courtesy and shook your head, “No, you were amazing. Pleasantly surprised you could actually make me cum.”

He let out a little sigh of relief and you both leaned in for a few more quick kisses between light blissful giggles. Lando felt a surge of pride for himself, like he was unbeatable, and when you pushed him back by his chest, he flopped back onto the sheets with a smiling sigh.

“I’m gonna go clean up.” you said, scratching your fingers gently over his abs, “You’ll be here when I come out?”

Lando nodded, sharing in your smiles, and he watched you climb off the bed and retrieve a clean pair of underwear and a t-shirt from your suitcase by the wall before disappearing around the corner into the bathroom. When he heard the door close behind you, Lando permitted himself a deep exhale, raking his fingers through his hair as he stared up at the ceiling with shocked disbelief all over his face. He had been playing it cool for hours and suddenly, with the wash of reality overcoming him, he was stunned to silence by what just happened.

He mouthed a “what the fuck” to the ceiling and then sat up on the king size bed to locate his underwear from where they had been earlier tossed across the floor. He got up and tugged them on before tiptoeing past the bathroom door to where his backpack was left in your rush of entry. With his phone in hand, Lando returned to the side of the bed and sat down as he unlocked his phone with your birthdate as his passcode and swiped across his home screen that was wallpapered with a picture of you, and opened Instagram.

His two best friends were chatting to pass the time in the groupchat,

georgerussell63: It’s literally 11:00 right now and I’m going to be so tired for my exam tomorrow but I can’t go to sleep until we know wtf is going on alex_albon: I know alex_albon: I’m so wide awake alex_albon: I can’t even lock my phone I’m scared we’ll miss something georgerussell63: Do you think anything happened? alex_albon: Ahh idk- georgerussell63: Omg wait Lando just opened the messages georgerussell63: Hello?? alex_albon: Lan?? You alive?? georgerussell63: Mate don’t just leave us on SEEN alex_albon: What happened? We are dying here! landonorris: Guys landonorris: Oh my God georgerussell63: LANDO alex_albon: WHAT HAPPENED landonorris: I fucked her alex_albon: WAIT WHAT georgerussell63: WHAT THE FUCK?? georgerussell63: REALLY? landonorris: Ahherghbj omfg yes really alex_albon: Proof plz omg we need proof georgerussell63: Wtf kind of proof Alex? The used condom? Nasty landonorris: Yeah that’d be difficult since we didn’t use a condom- alex_albon: LANDO NORRIS georgerussell63: WTF georgerussell63: WHY NOT alex_albon: BECAUSE WE WANT THOSE BABIES LES GOO landonorris: HAHA landonorris: Idk she just said she’d take plan b tomorrow and idc pffhf landonorris: I’m fucking buzzing holy shit georgerussell63: Where are you rn?? alex_albon: Give us all the details mate landonorris: In her hotel room landonorris: She’s just in the bathroom so I probably can’t chat for long but landonorris: Yeah I had to tell you guys right awayyy georgerussell63: Hear that Albono? georgerussell63: Our boy isnt a virgin anymore 🥲 alex_albon: I’m literally speechless omg alex_albon: Did you get her follow yet?? georgerussell63: ALEX georgerussell63: Mate georgerussell63: Who cares about a follow right now georgerussell63: The boy just shagged the girl of his dreams 🥵 alex_albon: I'm just ASKING if its a one time thing or what landonorris: Idk it literally just happened so we haven’t even really talked landonorris: I still can’t believe it really georgerussell63: Was she good? 👀 alex_albon: 👀👀👀 landonorris: YES landonorris: She was so fucking loud too landonorris: And her dirty talkkkkk holy shittttttt georgerussell63: YEEESH alex_albon: Oh my GODD

Grinning from ear to ear at how boastful he felt, Lando glanced at the bathroom door to make sure it was still closed before he went over to the full length mirror and opened his camera. He tilted his head back a little to show off the bruising hickey on his neck and the faint reminisce of teeth marks just below it and he snapped a picture for his friends.

landonorris: *sent an image* georgerussell63: Ohhhh you got BRANDED alex_albon: LANDO alex_albon: Fucking get it mate omfg

Lando took a second to look at himself in the mirror as if he were a whole new person. He felt new…improved…absolutely buzzing. He turned around in the reflection just to see the pretty red scratches down his back and across his shoulder blades. With a disbelieving giggle to himself, Lando raised his phone up over his shoulder and took a picture through the mirror.

landonorris: *sent an image* alex_albon: LANDO georgerussell63: SHIT alex_albon: You must have had serious game to be scratched up like that holy shit georgerussell63: You really did it omg landonorris: YEAH I REALLY DID IT landonorris: Four positions landonorris: Not including her getting on her knees first landonorris: The whole time she was basically screaming for it landonorris: Hottest thing I’ve ever fucking done landonorris: She was so fucking incredible landonorris: Even better than I could ever imagine landonorris: It felt so good I’ve never come so fucking hard before lol georgerussell63: Geeeeez it’s getting hot in here alex_albon: I’m dying to know what this means for you two alex_albon: If she liked it that much this better not be a one time thing alex_albon: She better have fallen in love with you rn georgerussell63: Our boy’s got such good stroke game he wins girls hearts alex_albon: Hell yeah landonorris: Seriously guys it was unreal georgerussell63: I’m so obsessively happy for you rn it’s probably unhealthy

Right then, the bathroom door opened and you stepped out, only giving Lando a few seconds to say goodbye to his friends.

landonorris: gtg talk tomorrow

“You okay?” you asked cautiously.

Dressed in only a t-shirt and panties, makeup washed off and hair brushed away from your face, you were still a vision to him and Lando smiled at you softly as you walked over to him.

“Mhm, my roommate was just asking where I was.” he lied casually, still not wanting to be seen as too much of a cringey fanboy as he locked his phone in his hand.

You walked into his outstretched arm and slid your hands over his bare chest and around his shoulders, “Do you need to go?”

Lando shook his head, his breath sweet and shallow as his heart rate sped up by just having you in arms reach and he bumped his nose gently against your cheek, “Not unless you want me to go.”

Lingering just in front of his lips you whispered your response, “I wouldn’t mind some company tonight.”

“Yeah?” he smiled.

You nodded with a smile of your own and guided him closer by the side of his neck to kiss his lips. He hummed softly into it and raised his hand up to cradle your cheek in return, letting his lips lock so effortlessly with yours. After a few seconds, you pulled him back towards the bed and you both climbed under the sheets together.

“Did you wanna watch Netflix or something?” you asked. “It’s still a little early.”

Lando hesitated for a moment at your side, “Is it weird if I ask you to read to me? I missed your reading today after all.”

You laughed lightly but leaned right in and swallowed his lips up with eager kisses, “Mm, no, that’s so fucking sweet. Get your book.”

Lando grinned and shuffled back out of bed to unzip his backpack and pull out his hardcover that only a few hours earlier he was waiting in line for you to sign. Now, he was taking it into your bed and passing it to you once more while holding his arm up to permit you to cuddle up against his chest. You rested back against him, both of you propped up slightly against the pillows, and he snaked his arms around your waist and pressed a kiss to your cheek as you flipped to the first chapter.

“You sure this isn’t weird?” he asked softly.

You leaned your head back against his shoulder and smiled up at him, petting your hand through the side of his messy hair, “Promise. I love it.”

Lando smiled back and leaned down to kiss your lips and then your temple as you turned back to your book. You read the first few chapters out loud - only stopping once to order room service for a late night snack and refreshments - and shared kisses between each chapter that only had Lando’s stomach fluttering with butterflies at how sweet your voice sounded reading the words that spoke wonders to him. He made you skip over the smut - whispering that he didn’t think he could handle getting hard again - and you did with a shy little laugh as he admitted that your filthy written words always had such an effect on him.

When you were both fading, the half read novel was tucked onto the bedside table and the lights were turned off in exchange for the presence of each other’s bodies. He was a stranger to you but somehow he made you feel so warm inside like you had known him much longer than a few measly hours. His fingers twirled through the roots of your hair at the nape of your neck and you were put to sleep in mere moments after such a tiring day.

As Lando held your slumbering body to your chest, his heart was soaring. He wondered if you could hear it racing for you, all his mind taken up by every last bit of you.

Lando’s alarm went off at 8am, ringing loudly from the dresser across the hotel room. You stirred first and your shifting woke Lando as he had been clinging onto you like a koala all night. His tired eyes blinked open, trying to piece together where he was for a second and why his dorm room bed suddenly felt so comfortable and why his pillow he was clutching felt so warm.

He had almost entirely forgotten that the previous day wasn’t a dream.

When he blinked himself into consciousness, he shifted away from you at the annoying ringing of his alarm, “Sorry.”

“S’okay.” you yawned as he climbed out of the king size bed and traipsed across the clothing strewn floor to retrieve his phone and turned off the noise.

He had class at 9:00 but he certainly wasn’t going to make it across the city in time if he took his time with you. In the mayhem of the previous night, he had completely forgotten about his class.

“Shit.”

“Everything okay?” you asked, rolling over to face him under the sheets with your hands tucked under your head.

Lando glanced up at you, in awe of how angelic you looked in the morning, and then looked back down at his phone to pull up the bus schedule, “Yeah…just…forgot I had class this morning.”

“Oh, shit. I’m sorry.” you sighed, “I shouldn’t have kept you.”

“God, no, don’t be sorry.” Lando assured you quickly. “No regrets here.”

You smiled up at him as he came over to the side of the bed and leaned down to kiss your lips.

“I had a great night.”

You reached up to hold him by the back of his neck to keep his lips on yours a moment longer, “Me too.”

Both of you pulled back from your kiss smiling and Lando nearly stumbled over his feet as he turned to retrieve his clothes from across the floor. You giggled at his clumsiness and sat up against the headboard to watch him pull his shirt on and button his slacks up. He looked as passé as one could be but in his mind, he was stewing about saying goodbye to you. He didn’t want to say goodbye to you. He didn’t want to never speak to you again.

“Lando.” you called.

He looked up at you from his belt, blue eyes wide, “Yeah?”

“You look good.”

He cracked a small smile and looked back down to the buckle on his belt, “I feel good.”

“Wonder why.” you teased.

He returned to the side of the bed and sat down to lean back with one hand propping himself up on the other side of your lap. You stared at each other for a moment, eyes moving between eyes and lips. He needed to ask. He felt stupid asking.

He forced it out of his mouth, “Can I…can you…maybe follow me on Instagram? So we can maybe keep talking?”

You smiled cockily at him, “I was wondering when you were going to ask. Was starting to think you just saw me as a booty call.”

Lando laughed awkwardly, relieved, “God, no.”

“Pass me my phone?” you gestured to your purse sitting against the wall and he got up to reach into it and pull it out for you. When he returned to the side of the bed and you unlocked your phone, he leaned forward a little to peek at your background out of pure curiosity. The aesthetic picture of notebook paper and pen was almost expected. You opened Instagram, right away being notified of dozens of likes, comments and a few follows but you ignored them and selected the search bar. “What’s your user?”

“landonorris.” he said, leaning forward a little more as he spelt it for you, “l-a-n-d-o-n-o-r-r-i-s. All one word.”

The sight of his profile appearing on your screen was almost more surreal than the sight of him inside you the night before and he bit back his smile as you requested to follow his private account. His follower count looked miniscule compared to yours but you didn’t seem to bat an eyelash at it.

“There,” you said proudly, “Accept me and then send me a message. I wanna look at all your sexy pictures.”

“They’re hardly sexy.” Lando scoffed.

“You’re sexy so they will be too.” you giggled, leaning towards him slightly.

Lando laughed shyly under your strong compliments and he let his eyes flutter closed as your lips met. You both stayed still for a moment, letting your kiss linger between you before moving back in for a few more little ones.

“You have a bus to catch.” you whispered as you pulled back.

“Mhm.” Lando pouted.

“Don’t forget your book.” you gestured to where the hardcover was left on the nightstand.

He grabbed it quickly as he stood up again, “Right. Thanks.”

“Thank you for dinner, by the way.” you said, “And for a truly unforgettable night.”

Lando smiled bashfully, “Yeah. Right back at you.”

He dipped down to kiss the corner of your mouth and then he started for the door of the hotel room. As it closed behind him and he was suddenly alone in the long hallway, he slouched back against the wall and let out a deep breath before taking another one in nice and slowly. He opened his instagram requests as he waited for the elevators and he couldn’t help but screenshot the sight of your verified account in his pending follower requests.

With you now in his followers, he slid into your dms with a casual,

landonorris: Hey 😉 Don’t forget to stop by the drug store today

The whole way back to campus, Lando was grinning out the window and holding your signed copy of your book to his chest. He felt as light as air and as if he had been living the most perfect dream the last 24 hours. The only thing he realized he had yet to do was read your note you left him in the inside cover of his book. In the light of the morning sun across the streets of Bristol, Lando carefully opened the hardcover novel and admired the crisp silver sharpie inked across the dark inside page in your careful handwriting,

“Lando,

Thank you for being so thoughtful and genuine.”

Signed with your curling signature and a little heart.

Tag List: @black-fireproofs @k3nmakyan @m4rt10ne @strawberryy-kiwii @herebereblogs

♡ None of the original writing on this blog may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, or by any information storage and retrieval system, without permission in writing from the author.

852 notes · View notes